jew_n he_o will_v have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v prove_v his_o sabbath_n before_o moses_n can_v he_o have_v make_v good_a his_o proof_n and_o that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o continue_v the_o history_n like_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n saint_n mat._n 27._o 52._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 26._o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n sabbath_n depend_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o which_o god_n repent_v soon_o after_o as_o say_v moses_n it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 6._o when_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n lord_n day_n depend_v upon_o the_o redemption_n of_o which_o he_o can_v repent_v for_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v not_o death_n from_o henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v but_o once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o so_o neither_o can_v this_o festival_n die_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o it_o must_v be_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o be_v the_o mercy_n immortal_a so_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o record_v it_o and_o as_o be_v the_o duty_n so_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v record_v as_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o so_o be_v his_o day_n as_o much_o as_o a_o day_n can_v be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n not_o changeable_a now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o present_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o have_v a_o power_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o change_n the_o church_n that_o be_v now_o will_v but_o pull_v down_o what_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o master-builder_n hand_n do_v set_v up_o not_o changeable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o angeis_n for_o they_o in_o so_o do_v will_v in_o effect_v preach_v another_o gospel_n another_o christ_n deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v themselves_o under_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n gal._n 1._o 9_o i_o dare_v further_o say_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n sure_o it_o be_v intend_v with_o reverence_n not_o changeable_a by_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o power_n of_o excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o founder_n of_o all_o christian_a institution_n because_o though_o the_o change_n be_v metaphysical_o possible_a that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o god_n worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o morral_o possible_a that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n because_o christ_n can_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v another_o day_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o day_n than_o this_o may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o example_n and_o from_o the_o reason_n or_o end_n of_o this_o for_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o extent_n large_a enough_o to_o employ_v many_o day_n and_o god_n have_v consecrate_v time_n to_o his_o own_o service_n have_v make_v it_o lawful_a or_o rather_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n do_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o dedication_n without_o any_o peculiar_a precept_n from_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o be_v justify_v for_o so_o do_v but_o this_o day_n must_v be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v it_o his_o free-will-offering_a to_o god_n by_o make_v on_o it_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n other_o day_n be_v authorize_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o but_o this_o day_n be_v authorize_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o choose_v it_o for_o the_o day_n whereon_o to_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o so_o that_o both_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n the_o day_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n public_a worshp_n have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n for_o their_o foundation_n for_o they_o both_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o build_v upon_o the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o we_o read_v john_n 20._o 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n the_o evening_n follow_v the_o morning_n in_o the_o christian_a but_o go_v before_o it_o in_o the_o jewish_a account_n of_o day_n the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n make_v the_o first_o sabbath_n but_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n make_v the_o first_o lord_n day_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v of_o the_o change_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o punctual_o name_v sure_o not_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o day_n it_o be_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o and_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n such_o unvaluable_a mercy_n and_o so_o know_v it_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 21._o theu_o say_a jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a salutation_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o solemn_a benediction_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v here_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o solemnize_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o his_o minister_n we_o have_v his_o example_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o as_o he_o make_v holy_a by_o his_o own_o rise_n so_o he_o keep_v holy_a by_o his_o blessing_n and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n on_o it_o and_o we_o have_v his_o example_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v easy_o and_o much_o less_o slight_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a since_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o endue_v i_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o endue_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o i_o and_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o send_v other_o and_o of_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o my_o spiritual_a power_n so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o with_o the_o power_n of_o send_v other_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o send_v other_o still_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v right_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v by_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o we_o may_v as_o right_o allege_v it_o now_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o text_n to_o ordain_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n one_o must_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v saint_n peter_n act_v 1._o 22._o if_o god_n say_v one_o must_v be_v ordain_v it_o be_v not_o for_o
of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o other_o adjunct_n and_o also_o the_o very_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o discountenance_v liturgy_n and_o festival_n though_o both_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n sect._n 4._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v violate_v either_o causal_o by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o formal_o by_o a_o unjust_a separation_n both_o violation_n be_v abominable_a the_o care_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o avoid_v both_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o also_o by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n be_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n labour_v only_o to_o serve_v christ_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o church_n be_v the_o advance_v christ_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o communion_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o secend_v chapter_n show_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n have_v careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n sect._n 1_o christ_n deliver_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o illimited_a their_o successor_n have_v a_o limit_a trust_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o trustee_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n sect._n 2._o the_o trust_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n best_o gather_v from_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o that_o trust_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o be_v show_v from_o saint_n paul_n speech_n act_v 20._o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o other_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o particular_a church_n sect._n 4._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o trust_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o beget_v a_o christian_a communion_n among_o all_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a peace_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n sect._n 5._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n now_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o due_a order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n sect._n 6._o the_o limitation_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n trust_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o neither_o may_v deviate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n law_n be_v most_o enfeeble_v by_o they_o who_o make_v least_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cast_v the_o aspersion_n of_o obscurity_n and_o of_o uncertainty_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o trust_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n if_o she_o take_v heed_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 8._o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o trust_n much_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o canton_n or_o disjoint_n the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 9_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 1_o god_n intent_n in_o trust_v the_o church_n with_o religion_n be_v her_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v cause_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o church_n sect._n 2._o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v to_o see_v there_o be_v right_o preach_v pray_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n preach_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v out_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o most_o regard_v by_o he_o especial_o when_o many_o pray_v in_o one_o communion_n sect._n 3_o preach_v be_v twofold_a either_o by_o translate_n or_o by_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o both_o and_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o defective_a in_o either_o sect._n 4._o pray_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v then_o preach_v the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o want_v of_o a_o set_a form_n sect._n 5._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o son_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v according_o oblige_v both_o to_o make_v and_o to_o use_v they_o sect._n 6._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 7._o the_o church_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 8._o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peccancy_n neither_o concern_v the_o object_n nor_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o that_o our_o church_n have_v exact_o follow_v that_o pattern_n in_o she_o and_o that_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o liturgy_n a_o short_a historical_a narration_n concern_v our_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o anti-prayer_n book_n set_v up_o against_o it_o sect._n 9_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n and_o that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n because_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n sect._n 10._o certainty_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o variety_n hence_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n
habit_n as_o by_o its_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o these_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o grace_n who_o least_o regard_v the_o virtuous_a habit_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o so_o cry_v up_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o effect_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o christianity_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a action_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o virtuous_a habit_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o vital_a action_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v not_o immediate_o from_o itself_o the_o action_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n so_o neither_o do_v grace_n work_v immediate_o of_o itself_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o grace_v indeed_o have_v two_o act_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n primus_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la secundus_fw-la ad_fw-la operari_fw-la the_o first_o act_n be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o that_o be_v immediate_a from_o itself_o the_o second_o act_n be_v to_o give_v the_o operation_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v mediate_v by_o virtuous_a quality_n and_o disposition_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n no_o assurance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v but_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a work_n excellent_o aquinas_n potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la percipit_fw-la se_fw-la delectari_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la &_o contemnit_fw-la res_fw-la mundanas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la conscius_fw-la sibi_fw-la alicujus_fw-la mortalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la 1a_fw-la 2ae_fw-la 112._o 5._o cap._n a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n if_o he_o find_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o contemn_v this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o grievous_a or_o mortal_a sin_n there_o be_v but_o few_o sign_n or_o token_n but_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o those_o man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o sin_n they_o commit_v against_o god_n their_o brethren_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n either_o to_o get_v or_o to_o keep_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o show_v but_o little_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o show_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o contemn_v god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o he_o can_v receive_v comfort_n from_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v witness_n to_o such_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v but_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n sect_n iv._o the_o great_a joy_n of_o christian_n for_o be_v under_o grace_n or_o for_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o that_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n and_o of_o god_n impartial_a justice_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v many_o man_n have_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n that_o have_v but_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n the_o young_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n who_o solomon_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v or_o rather_o so_o plain_o deride_v eccles_n 11._o 9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n there_o be_v cheerfulness_n enough_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n there_o be_v sorrowfulness_n more_o then_o enough_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n whilst_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o way_n make_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n can_v but_o cast_v down_o his_o heart_n therefore_o they_o alone_o do_v true_o rejoice_v who_o have_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o can_v end_v in_o sorrow_n not_o a_o joy_n for_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o their_o brethren_n but_o a_o joy_n for_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o their_o god_n not_o a_o joy_n for_o overcome_v other_o but_o for_o overcome_v themselves_o not_o a_o joy_n for_o have_v gain_v a_o inheritance_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o joy_n for_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n joy_n to_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o christ_n own_o church_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a joy_n to_o have_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o good_a man_n which_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christ_n enemy_n the_o joy_n then_o of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o for_o have_v his_o name_n far_o spread_v on_o earth_n but_o for_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n not_o for_o overcome_v his_o brother_n but_o for_o overcome_v his_o lust_n and_o to_o he_o that_o thus_o overcome_v will_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2._o which_o without_o doubt_n afford_v a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n to_o all_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o who_o can_v eat_v of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n save_v only_o they_o who_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o dog_n mark_n 7_o 27._o nor_o can_v the_o dog_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o this_o heavenly_a table_n we_o must_v be_v child_n before_o we_o can_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o then_o may_v we_o not_o always_o expect_v to_o eat_v our_o fill_n of_o it_o lest_o that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v of_o we_o the_o second_o time_n he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o john_n 13._o 18._o for_o jesurun_v wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v then_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n deut._n 32._o 15._o therefore_o do_v the_o most_o judicious_a divine_n advise_v we_o that_o tho_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n adopt_a son_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o too_o sudden_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o inheritance_n but_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o though_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 6._o yet_o we_o must_v give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o saint_n peter_n be_v very_o zealous_a in_o this_o point_n as_o by_o his_o own_o sad_a experience_n have_v know_v the_o mischief_n of_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o saint_n paul_n word_n there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o our_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v work_v out_o before_o it_o can_v be_v enjoy_v for_o no_o man_n but_o have_v cause_n more_o then_o enough_o to_o suspect_v his_o own_o work_n and_o much_o more_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o good_a work_n yet_o saint_n peter_n give_v we_o another_o reason_n of_o our_o fear_n because_o we_o must_v all_o be_v judge_v before_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o â—…hout_n respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n here_o be_v suppose_v a_o adopt_a child_n for_o he_o call_v on_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o his_o adoption_n for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v his_o time_n of_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o father_n be_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o will_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o which_o one_o reason_n be_v allege_v three_o reason_n by_o aquinas_n when_o he_o say_v expedit_fw-la quandoque_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ignorare_fw-la ut_fw-la timor_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la nos_fw-la humiliet_fw-la ne_fw-la praesumpta_fw-la securitas_fw-la nos_fw-la praecipitet_fw-la ut_fw-la desideranter_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la expetamus_fw-la it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o sometime_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n
god_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v paracletus_fw-la super_fw-la paracletum_fw-la a_o comforter_n beyond_o the_o comforter_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o comforter_n to_o speak_v for_o we_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v acceptable_o but_o be_v not_o our_o propitiation_n to_o make_v our_o person_n or_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v accept_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o speak_v for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o flesh_n must_v keep_v silence_n before_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o holy_a job_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o he_o be_v also_o our_o propitiation_n to_o make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n accept_v with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o make_v the_o intercession_n who_o have_v already_o prevail_v in_o make_v the_o atonement_n this_o be_v the_o inexpressible_a the_o inestimable_a comfort_n of_o a_o distress_a sinner_n who_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n now_o be_v and_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o advocate_n who_o have_v already_o be_v his_o propitiation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v deny_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o sinner_n come_v under_o accusation_n no_o long_o then_o tell_v his_o sin_n be_v expiate_v but_o when_o that_o be_v full_o do_v than_o he_o come_v under_o absolution_n wherefore_o since_o my_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o my_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v accuse_v i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v their_o malice_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v absolve_v i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o propitiation_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v elies_n question_n which_o otherwise_o be_v unanswerable_a may_v be_v full_o and_o easy_o answer_v but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o for_o here_o be_v a_o advocate_n that_o will_v entreat_v for_o we_o if_o we_o put_v ourselves_o under_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v concern_v this_o advocate_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v speak_v cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o all_o our_o care_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v how_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v all_o do_v be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n may_v take_v care_n of_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v secure_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o then_o will_v saint_n paul_n problem_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o position_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o that_o position_n will_v carry_v this_o sense_n good_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o condemnation_n since_o they_o have_v so_o many_o sure_a and_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o for_o none_o can_v just_o accuse_v they_o because_o god_n himself_o before_o who_o the_o accusation_n must_v be_v make_v have_v already_o absolve_v they_o and_o none_o will_v be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o because_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n die_v for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n or_o rather_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o open_v to_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o life_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o give_v it_o for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o may_v reduce_v all_o these_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o four_o head_n which_o alensis_n say_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n effectus_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la quatuor_fw-la primus_fw-la justificatio_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la secundus_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tertius_fw-la religatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la diaboli_fw-la quartus_fw-la apertio_fw-la januae_fw-la paradisi_fw-la par._n 3._o qu._n 18._o m._n 6._o there_o be_v four_o effect_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n the_o first_o be_v our_o justification_n from_o sin_n the_o second_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o three_o be_v the_o restrain_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n o_o my_o soul_n evermore_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o this_o passion_n which_o have_v purge_v thy_o sin_n that_o do_v both_o defile_v and_o oppress_v thou_o which_o have_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v thy_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o which_o have_v stop_v the_o devil_n mouth_n that_o he_o can_v claim_v thou_o which_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o will_v receive_v thou_o we_o now_o full_o see_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o propitiation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o find_v it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o wherein_o we_o shall_v do_v best_a to_o follow_v his_o method_n who_o first_o put_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n into_o a_o methodical_a system_fw-la and_o that_o be_v damascene_fw-la who_o lib._n 3_o the_o orth_n fide_fw-la c._n 1._o say_v that_o this_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v our_o propitiation_n do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n show_v the_o goodness_n the_o wisdom_n the_o justice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o creator_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o do_v rather_o communicate_v therein_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o say_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o great_a thankfulness_n o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 107._o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o think_v they_o can_v repeat_v too_o often_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o man_n temporal_a preservation_n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o can_v repeat_v they_o often_o enough_o when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o purchase_v and_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o second_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v so_o miraculous_a a_o way_n find_v out_o to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o who_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o high_a and_o can_v not_o be_v humble_v yet_o be_v so_o humble_v to_o the_o low_a as_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o jot_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o though_o man_n be_v his_o choice_a workmanship_n and_o after_o his_o own_o image_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o pull_v he_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o tyrant_n who_o have_v unjust_o get_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o pay_v such_o a_o value_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o captive_n as_o be_v indeed_o above_o all_o valuation_n which_o have_v in_o effect_n be_v say_v many_o year_n before_o damascene_fw-la by_o leo_fw-la the_o great_a in_o one_o of_o his_o christmas_n sermon_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr nativ_n hanc_fw-la potissimum_fw-la consulendi_fw-la viam_fw-la elegit_fw-la quà _fw-la ad_fw-la destruendum_fw-la opus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la non_fw-la virtute_fw-la uteretur_fw-la potentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la he_o follow_v that_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n work_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o justice_n four_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a power_n then_o to_o make_v god_n become_v man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n basil_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o 44._o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o god_n can_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o not_o the_o constitution_n of_o
the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o sacrifice_n such_o be_v also_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n suppose_v the_o man_n ordain_v only_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o put_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n take_v this_o holy_a thing_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n how_o you_o have_v dispose_v of_o it_o this_o man_n so_o ordain_v have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_v only_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n suppose_v the_o man_n ordain_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o put_v the_o communion_n plate_n and_o chalice_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missamque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o of_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o presbyter_n after_o this_o ordination_n in_o the_o same_o church_n benedictio_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la descendat_fw-la su_fw-es er_fw-mi vos_fw-fr ut_fw-la sitis_fw-la benedicti_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la &_o oâ—feratis_fw-la placabiles_fw-la hostias_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la atque_fw-la offensionibus_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n descend_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n pontifical_a rom._n venetiis_fw-la editum_fw-la an._n 1561._o this_o man_n so_o ordain_v have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_n not_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_a church_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ordain_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o man_n so_o ordain_v have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o it_o nothing_o concern_v will_v neither_o invade_v nor_o disturb_v this_o trust_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v so_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o the_o text_n which_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o trust_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n a_o commemoration_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n a_o repetition_n of_o christ_n corporal_a sacrifice_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 10._o according_a to_o which_o our_o church_n do_v believe_v and_o profess_v in_o different_a word_n the_o very_a same_o truth_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o i_o will_v ever_o rejoice_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o profession_n since_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o father_n unsatisfied_a only_o for_o my_o sin_n cap._n iu._n christ_n admire_v in_o his_o application_n sect_n i._o christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o benefit_v we_o without_o a_o particular_a application_n true_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v true_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v to_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n satisfaction_n application_n be_v to_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o it_o according_o saint_a paul_n be_v not_o content_a to_o know_v christ_n only_o in_o his_o person_n say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o but_o he_o will_v also_o know_v he_o in_o his_o propitiation_n satisfaction_n and_o application_n say_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o propitiation_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o slake_a body_n for_o body_n soul_n for_o soul_n in_o our_o stead_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o application_n for_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n till_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o it_o by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n do_v no_o less_o require_v that_o man_n apply_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o holâ—ness_n of_o conversation_n then_o that_o he_o apply_v god_n unto_o himself_o by_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n and_o true_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n promise_n of_o mercy_n who_o look_v not_o after_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n a_o hearty_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o amendment_n of_o his_o sinful_a life_n for_o god_n promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o that_o where_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o where_o be_v true_a repentance_n there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o for_o if_o man_n perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o part_n nay_o he_o must_v assure_v himself_o so_o unless_o he_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o and_o i_o must_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o myself_o nor_o think_v i_o be_o in_o a_o good_a state_n or_o condition_n till_o i_o have_v get_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v give_v i_o such_o a_o persuasion_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n will_v afford_v i_o but_o little_a comfort_n without_o the_o application_n thereof_o in_o particular_a to_o i_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o my_o labour_n must_v be_v to_o put_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o though_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o invaluable_a blessing_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o think_v much_o less_o make_v myself_o uncapable_a of_o it_o sect_n ii_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o application_n iâ—_n christ_n threefold_a conjunction_n with_o we_o in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o office_n from_o which_o proceed_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n i_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herba_fw-la amara_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azymus_fw-la their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v how_o god_n pass_v their_o father_n over_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o bitter_a herb_n be_v of_o their_o father_n grievous_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n which_o make_v even_o their_o life_n bitter_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v their_o happy_a and_o sudden_a deliverance_n from_o that_o bondage_n for_o the_o egyptian_n be_v so_o urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v their_o dough_n before_o it_o be_v leaven_v their_o knead_v trough_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o their_o clothes_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n exod._n 12._o 24._o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o much_o great_a deliverance_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o less_o annunciation_n for_o where_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v much_o great_a why_o shall_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o less_o god_n give_v a_o signal_n intimation_n to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 12._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la illa_fw-la this_o be_v that_o very_a night_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o this_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v as_o particular_a in_o their_o thankful_a commemoration_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o almighty_a god_n free_a donation_n and_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o signal_o to_o the_o christian_a when_o he_o say_v the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o forget_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o come_v so_o near_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v that_o very_a night_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o keep_v a_o christian_a passeover_n as_o well_o as_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v they_o not_o both_o alike_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o so_o be_v they_o not_o both_o alike_o abolish_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 10._o saying_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a a_o jewish_a observation_n of_o day_n which_o observe_v day_n for_o themselves_o be_v without_o doubt_n destructive_a of_o christianity_n for_o it_o place_n religion_n in_o thing_n mere_o ceremonial_a not_o so_o a_o christian_a observation_n of_o day_n for_o duty_n for_o that_o place_n religion_n only_o in_o moral_n again_o why_o have_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o good_a authority_n if_o not_o as_o justifiable_a warrant_n to_o observe_v a_o anniversary_n as_o it_o have_v to_o observe_v a_o weekly_a festival_n as_o well_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_a passeover_n once_o a_o year_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n once_o a_o week_n for_o both_o be_v alike_o recommend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o be_v direct_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o may_v not_o add_v to_o god_n command_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v take_v from_o they_o nor_o may_v we_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n defective_a in_o any_o necessary_a command_n or_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v advance_v judaisme_n above_o christianity_n therefore_o since_o it_o will_v pose_v the_o best_a divine_a in_o christendom_n to_o show_v that_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o we_o can_v run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o seven_o we_o must_v be_v content_v in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o consecrate_v annual_a as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v our_o profaneness_n in_o neglect_v our_o perverseness_n in_o despise_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v or_o if_o we_o can_v sure_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o keep_v a_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o year_n but_o as_o a_o repetition_n of_o easter-day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o lord_n day_n even_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v it_o be_v a_o jewish_a not_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o great_a lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o though_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n point_v clear_o at_o our_o sunday_n the_o weekly_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o not_o at_o easter-day_n the_o annual_a remembrance_n of_o it_o because_o in_o those_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o he_o write_v easter-day_n be_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o the_o first_o but_o may_v be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weekly_a repetition_n of_o that_o very_a day_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a call_v for_o that_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o not_o think_v it_o worth_a our_o notice_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o choose_v such_o a_o time_n for_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o by_o the_o unerring_a character_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v exact_o observe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v it_o so_o that_o our_o civil_a year_n be_v make_v agreeable_a with_o the_o tropical_a or_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n will_v have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o find_v out_o and_o so_o zealous_a to_o settle_v the_o time_n of_o this_o festival_n if_o the_o father_n of_o these_o bless_a age_n which_o be_v less_o quarrelsome_a but_o more_o pious_a than_o any_o have_v be_v since_o have_v not_o think_v it_o high_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sure_o we_o can_v easy_o more_o gratify_v the_o jew_n then_o by_o put_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o can_v we_o more_o easy_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n then_o by_o put_v down_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o gratify_v jew_n but_o to_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o ancient_a contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n that_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n more_o about_o duty_n then_o about_o day_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o observe_n of_o particular_a day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o preach_v pray_v administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o almsdeed_n so_o that_o false_a administration_n sc_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o false_a devotion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sordid_a illiberality_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v allâ—_n alike_o profanation_n of_o a_o festival_n famous_a be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o polycrates_n and_o victor_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n of_o easter-day_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n will_v needs_o keep_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n in_o spring_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a sanction_n to_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o western_a church_n who_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o move_v through_o compliance_n with_o they_o at_o first_o to_o forsake_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o at_o last_o the_o christian_a truth_n for_o the_o quartadeciâ—…_n be_v in_o proâ—ess_n of_o time_n declare_v heretic_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o very_a day_n of_o that_o full_a moon_n but_o the_o sunday_n after_o it_o for_o their_o easter-day_n the_o learned_a scaliger_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o difference_n the_o jewish_a convert_v follow_v their_o old_a custom_n keep_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n
life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n may_v for_o her_o liberty_n have_v change_v more_o of_o those_o collect_v than_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o change_v but_o infinite_o bless_v god_n that_o she_o value_v her_o christian_a charity_n above_o her_o christian_a liberty_n so_o that_o she_o have_v never_o at_o all_o change_v but_o for_o the_o better_a not_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o other_o christian_n but_o only_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o true_o when_o the_o contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o unhappy_a contest_v that_o ever_o be_v broach_v among_o christian_n for_o some_o church_n man_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n teach_v other_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v when_o this_o unhappy_a contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o our_o church_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v profess_v her_o desire_n and_o intention_n of_o remain_v true_o christian_n wherein_o she_o do_v but_o follow_v saint_n peter_n own_o example_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o for_o sure_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o bring_v down_o with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o where_o have_v he_o leave_v they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n himself_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o faith_n who_o yet_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o their_o own_o eye_n john_n 20._o 29_o how_o shall_v any_o christian_a church_n deny_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o hinder_v the_o confimation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o church_n have_v do_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o make_v true_a believer_n she_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o in_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o from_o its_o effect_n from_o its_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a neither_o a_o dull_a nor_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o quick_a in_o motion_n and_o powerful_a in_o operation_n from_o its_o effect_n that_o it_o pierce_v that_o it_o devide_v that_o it_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n pierce_v the_o thought_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o botom_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o sound_v and_o sincere_a christian_n against_o hypocrisy_n divide_v the_o thought_n by_o separate_a good_a from_o evil_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o orthodox_n christian_n against_o heresy_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n by_o show_v we_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o firm_a and_o constant_a christian_n against_o apostasy_n for_o that_o man_n never_o yet_o discover_v christ_n in_o his_o religion_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o divider_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o be_v not_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v immovable_a in_o his_o profession_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v indeed_o persuade_v or_o rather_o tempt_v i_o for_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o temptation_n which_o induce_v to_o evil_a to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n you_o must_v first_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v here_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o you_o be_v as_o good_a persuade_v and_o tempt_v i_o to_o quit_v my_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v get_v religion_n or_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n sect_n ii_o the_o apparition_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o clear_v and_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o instruction_n before_o he_o ascend_v that_o these_o instruction_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o more_o direct_o conduce_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n those_o instruction_n brief_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o consider_v and_o contemplate_v his_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n for_o never_o any_o speak_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n never_o any_o do_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o which_o come_v near_o his_o ascension_n for_o all_o those_o his_o say_n and_o do_n do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o give_v his_o special_a direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o strong_a impression_n of_o his_o all-saving_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n wherefore_o though_o no_o one_o word_n that_o ever_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v either_o concern_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o observation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o our_o friend_n yet_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v last_o of_o all_o shall_v most_o diligent_o be_v receive_v most_o careful_o retain_v and_o most_o conscional_o regard_v because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n not_o only_o of_o a_o love_a but_o also_o of_o a_o part_a friend_n and_o by_o consequent_a such_o word_n as_o shall_v both_o represent_v he_o and_o comfort_v we_o during_o his_o absence_n though_o never_o so_o long_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o our_o remembrance_n till_o his_o come_n again_o when_o he_o will_v undoubted_o exact_v a_o severe_a account_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n &_o of_o the_o people_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v those_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n make_v five_o more_o apparition_n before_o his_o ascension_n as_o that_o after_o eight_o day_n when_o s._n thomas_n be_v now_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 26._o and_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o go_v a_o fish_n joh._n 21._o 4._o and_o that_o to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 16._o and_o those_o two_o speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o the_o other_o to_o s._n james_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6_o 7._o yet_o i_o will_v omit_v all_o these_o because_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v speak_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n only_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v that_o beza_n have_v spare_v his_o criticism_n upon_o s._n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n quinquaginta_fw-la non_fw-la certè_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quingentos_fw-la hic_fw-la fratres_fw-la commemorari_fw-la quum_fw-la postea_fw-la coacto_fw-la universo_fw-it coetu_fw-la numerentur_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la act._n 1._o 15._o what_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o the_o numeral_a letterâ—_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o that_o fifty_o come_v after_o to_o be_v make_v five_o hundred_o for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o
sedere_fw-la est_fw-la judicantis_fw-la stare_v vero_fw-la pugnantis_fw-la &_o adjuvantis_fw-la stephanus_n ergo_fw-la in_o labour_v certaminis_fw-la positus_fw-la stantem_fw-la vidit_fw-la quem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la â—abuit_fw-la sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la marcus_n sedere_fw-la describit_fw-la qua_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o â—iâ—e_fw-la videbitur_fw-la to_o sit_v belong_v to_o one_o that_o judge_v to_o stand_v to_o one_o that_o help_v therefore_o saint_n stephen_n see_v christ_n stand_v when_o he_o need_v his_o help_n though_o saint_n mark_v describe_v he_o as_o sit_v because_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a god_n grant_v all_o the_o persecute_a minister_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o see_v their_o master_n stand_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o nay_o indeed_o so_o they_o do_v see_v he_o or_o they_o can_v not_o content_o undergo_v their_o persecution_n quo_fw-la propiùs_fw-la mortem_fw-la accedunt_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la propiùs_fw-la christum_fw-la intuentes_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la assurgunt_fw-la say_v the_o same_o beza_n in_o his_o short_a note_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o martyr_n the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o death_n the_o near_o they_o behold_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o fall_v low_a they_o do_v indeed_o rise_v high_a when_o their_o head_n be_v near_a earth_n even_o upon_o the_o block_n their_o heart_n be_v near_a heaven_n when_o we_o most_o see_v their_o destruction_n they_o most_o see_v their_o own_o salvation_n we_o look_v on_o their_o destroyer_n stand_v over_o they_o ready_a to_o dispatch_v they_o but_o they_o look_v on_o their_o saviour_n stand_v over_o their_o destroyer_n even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o most_o heavenly_a be_v that_o contemplation_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o resur_n carn_v quemadmodum_fw-la nobis_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la carnis_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o vexil_v in_o coelum_fw-la pignus_fw-la totius_fw-la summae_fw-la illuc_fw-la quandoque_fw-la redigendae_fw-la securi_fw-la igitur_fw-la estote_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la usurpâstis_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o take_v of_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o carry_v that_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v follow_v after_o it_o be_v secure_a then_o o_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o have_v already_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v even_o now_o in_o christ_n your_o head_n possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n cap._n iii_o christ_n consider_v after_o he_o be_v ascend_v as_o sit_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n sit_v there_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ascribe_v this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n concern_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n bartholomew_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v general_o make_v they_o both_o but_o one_o article_n or_o at_o least_o join_v they_o so_o together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v burr_n one_o wherein_o they_o speak_v much_o after_o the_o dialect_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o several_o because_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v but_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v two_o several_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o indeed_o the_o one_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o same_o humane_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o observe_v origen_n caution_n ne_o tibi_fw-la describas_fw-la sensibiles_fw-la sessiones_fw-la &_o dvas_fw-la cathedras_fw-la &_o sedentes_fw-la super_fw-la â—as_fw-la humano_fw-la schemate_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la take_v heed_n you_o fancy_n not_o to_o yourself_o any_o visible_a sit_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o chair_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o for_o the_o father_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o son_n to_o sit_v by_o he_o nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o right_a hand_n for_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o as_o solomon_n have_v for_o his_o mother_n bathsheba_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o he_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v have_v no_o such_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thought_n of_o the_o place_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n head_n so_o saint_n basil_n in_o lib._n desp_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o relation_n of_o place_n but_o equality_n of_o power_n so_o saint_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o hear_v of_o god_n right_a hâ—nd_n you_o must_v thereby_o undeastand_v the_o glory_n honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o his_o be_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n excellent_o damascence_n lib._n 4._o the_o orth_n fide_fw-la cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a word_n because_o this_o piece_n of_o damascen_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o but_o in_o college_n library_n and_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v there_o very_o long_o if_o some_o man_n may_v have_v their_o will_n who_o gape_v after_o college_n land_n will_v force_v the_o poor_a scholar_n to_o sell_v their_o book_n to_o buy_v bread_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n corporal_o or_o local_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v local_a or_o corporal_a confine_v to_o any_o place_n or_o situation_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v uncircumscrîb_v and_o unconfined_a have_v such_o a_o right_a hand_n but_o we_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v copartner_n with_o his_o father_n before_o all_o age_n be_v coessential_a with_o he_o but_o now_o also_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o humane_a flesh_n or_o body_n be_v he_o possess_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v together_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o person_n by_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n sect_n ii_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v sit_v there_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whether_o we_o take_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o his_o rest_v in_o eternal_a blessedness_n after_o all_o the_o travail_n and_o labour_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v in_o expos_n symb._n or_o for_o be_v assume_v and_o associate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o damascen_n expound_v it_o for_o as_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n with_o he_o so_o also_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o sit_v there_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o into_o the_o unity_n so_o also_o into_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o it_o administer_a the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a king_n of_o saint_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o so_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptizng_v they_o or_o rather_o go_v therefore_o and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o
take_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n commit_v and_o with_o which_o god_n entrust_v his_o law_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n will_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o and_o this_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o if_o god_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o what_o ever_o he_o may_v do_v for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o certain_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o will_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v then_o be_v so_o out_o of_o joint_n as_o never_o to_o be_v set_v again_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50._o 11._o a_o text_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o schismatic_n in_o jarchy_n opinion_n who_o thus_o begin_v to_o gloss_n it_o behold_v all_o you_o because_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o word_n concern_v those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v read_v in_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o schismatic_n their_o sin_n be_v twofold_a they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o compass_v themselves_o with_o spark_n that_o be_v they_o be_v incendiary_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o they_o love_v to_o be_v so_o and_o their_o punishment_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o their_o own_o false_a fire_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v q._n d._n quum_fw-la non_fw-la acquiescaâ—â—â—_n igâ—â—_n sacro_fw-la pergâ—tote_fw-la in_o prophano_fw-la vestro_fw-la sed_fw-la perituri_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la silij_fw-la aaronis_fw-la levit._fw-la 10._o say_v trem._n since_o you_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o with_o the_o true_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n go_v walk_v in_o your_o own_o strange_a fire_n and_o after_o your_o own_o false_a light_n but_o know_v you_o shall_v certain_o perish_v as_o do_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o where_o nabad_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v of_o strange_a fire_n be_v devour_v by_o fire_n 2._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a death_n this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o you_o will_v needs_o stand_v up_o in_o sin_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o you_o shall_v so_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o less_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o every_o schismatical_a spirit_n by_o put_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n do_v also_o put_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o christ_n church_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o church_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n for_o that_o only_o can_v act_v by_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o head_n if_o you_o far_a ask_v what_o church_n be_v his_o body_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n plain_o answer_v for_o we_o say_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o not_o name_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o his_o catholic_n church_n for_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n by_o the_o soul_n so_o aquinas_n sicut_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la homine_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la membra_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la diversa_fw-la membra_fw-la anima_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la vivificat_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr symbol_n as_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o body_n although_o there_o be_v very_o may_v several_a member_n because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n to_o all_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o body_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o divers_a particular_a church_n as_o of_o so_o many_o member_n because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v and_o enlivens_fw-la they_o all_z so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n exclude_v other_o christian_a church_n without_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o dismember_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o damnable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o unconfinable_a and_o as_o damnable_a schism_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o with_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o his_o church_n from_o he_o be_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o himself_o let_v i_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismember_v for_o why_o shall_v my_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a why_o shall_v i_o deny_v that_o mercy_n to_o other_o which_o god_n have_v undeserved_o bestow_v on_o i_o will_v he_o not_o say_v to_o i_o as_o moses_n to_o joshua_n envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n numb_a 11._o 29._o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n but_o envious_o to_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o malicious_o to_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o so_o we_o may_v not_o then_o labour_v to_o bring_v back_o so_o much_o of_o judaisme_n into_o the_o world_n as_o to_o say_v now_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n psal_n 147._o 20._o for_o we_o can_v say_v he_o have_v restrain_v his_o church_n to_o any_o one_o nation_n or_o people_n since_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_n 10._o 35._o be_v it_o therefore_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o for_o its_o accidental_a catholicism_n which_o be_v universality_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n because_o it_o comprise_v all_o time_n all_o place_n all_o person_n that_o be_v all_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o for_o its_o essential_a or_o substantial_a catholicism_n which_o be_v universality_n of_o doctrine_n which_o all_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o be_v repute_v or_o call_v christian_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n john_n this_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o intention_n in_o that_o place_n be_v brief_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o try_v or_o examine_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o several_a doctrinâ—â—_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v true_a and_o who_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o only_a founder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v
in_o with_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o thus_o make_v good_a that_o say_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v ever_o before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n psalm_n 26._o his_o communion_n with_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o unrighteous_a man_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o righteous_a man_n he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v though_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o gath_n or_o ascalon_n yet_o his_o communion_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v therefore_o make_v sure_a of_o thy_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o thy_o communion_n with_o his_o catholic_n church_n though_o thou_o live_v among_o infidel_n or_o among_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v into_o infidelity_n and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o never_o embrace_v it_o for_o no_o private_a man_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o if_o he_o partake_v not_o in_o those_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o he_o must_v look_v to_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o the_o maker_n and_o lover_n and_o judge_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o admonition_n which_o only_o concern_v private_a man_n may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o whole_a national_a church_n which_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o themselves_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o sacrament_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o not_o rectify_v it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a defect_n in_o either_o much_o more_o in_o all_o of_o these_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v other_o man_n have_v no_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o order_v themselves_o exact_o according_a to_o his_o know_a and_o undoubted_a word_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o saint_n john_n order_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o all_o which_o be_v send_v distinct_a instruction_n and_o reproof_n which_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v those_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n without_o expect_v new_a order_n from_o some_o general_a superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o and_o be_v just_o reprove_v for_o not_o follow_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o six_o canon_n which_o will_v have_v the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o church_n inviolable_o preserve_v for_o so_o much_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o judgeman_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o which_o forbid_v the_o confound_a of_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v every_o several_a province_n by_o a_o synod_n in_o itself_o to_o administer_v and_o order_v its_o own_o â—…s_n the_o same_o be_v again_o more_o full_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n can._n 8._o which_o will_v have_v particular_a church_n keep_v their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n lest_o they_o shall_v unaware_o lose_v the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 19_o enjoin_v provincial_a synod_n twice_o a_o year_n to_o rectify_v and_o dispose_v all_o emergency_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o find_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v anticatholick_n for_o i_o willing_o pass_v by_o other_o church_n in_o the_o case_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v external_a communion_n and_o plead_v only_o for_o this_o church_n where_o of_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v make_v i_o a_o happy_a member_n though_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o judge_v those_o man_n that_o be_v without_o much_o less_o may_v any_o of_o we_o judge_v those_o church_n that_o be_v within_o and_o true_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o too_o much_o for_o our_o desert_n that_o though_o other_o church_n pretend_v more_o some_o to_o the_o purity_n other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n yet_o general_o they_o have_v perform_v less_o though_o some_o rigid_a zelots_n press_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o circumcision_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n other_o pharisaical_a professor_n can_v boast_v of_o the_o yoke_n which_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o we_o can_v find_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o answer_v they_o both_o in_o saint_n peter_n word_n we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act._n 15._o 11._o for_o we_o have_v this_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o our_o church_n it_o be_v our_o shame_n and_o sin_n not_o our_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o most_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o most_o edifi_v a_o christian_a church_n for_o thus_o much_o do_v those_o word_n import_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a aâ—d_a unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v col._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 2d_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v right_o publish_v accept_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n there_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o will_v present_v we_o holy_a unblameable_a &_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v we_o can_v have_v little_a cause_n but_o no_o excuse_n for_o leave_v that_o church_n whereinis_fw-la the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o as_o every_o particular_a christian_a church_n may_v lawful_o preserve_v its_o own_o liberty_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o other_o chuuche_n so_o it_o must_v necessary_o preserve_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o insolence_n of_o its_o own_o people_n the_o case_n be_v notorious_a concern_v vzziah_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o azariah_n with_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o say_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n 2_o chron._n 27._o 17_o 18._o and_o great_a be_v the_o approbation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o this_o azariah_n for_o so_o do_v say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 10._o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o who_o so_o courageous_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o be_v r._n david_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o priest_n of_o solomon_n temple_n for_o that_o be_v zadok_v nor_o be_v he_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o both_z before_z and_o after_o he_o but_o our_o rabbi_n say_v because_o
he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o let_v uzziah_n offer_v incense_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n because_o he_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o kimchi_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o text_n that_o officiate_a in_o the_o priest_n office_n without_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o profanation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v otherwise_o under_o the_o gospel_n since_o those_o who_o now_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a worship_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o for_o those_o word_n though_o speak_v direct_o of_o christ_n yet_o be_v proportionable_o true_a of_o the_o ministry_n institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v sure_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n &_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n &_o consequent_o to_o invade_v their_o office_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a profanation_n and_o we_o see_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v common_o even_o to_o this_o day_n strike_v as_o vzziah_n be_v though_o not_o with_o a_o corporal_n yet_o with_o a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o infect_v more_o dangerous_o though_o less_o discernable_o and_o if_o their_o office_n may_v not_o be_v invade_v without_o profanation_n then_o much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v despise_v &_o oppose_v without_o irreligion_n for_o god_n give_v all_o the_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n with_o power_n and_o command_v of_o give_v it_o to_o other_o after_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o say_v the_o text_n john_n 20._o 24._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o therr_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n give_v unto_o christ_n even_o so_o i_o send_v you_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o so_o be_v they_o send_v that_o they_o may_v send_v other_o after_o they_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o for_o saint_n timothy_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o again_o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o &_o 18._o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o trust_n not_o only_o to_o discharge_v it_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o other_o that_o shall_v discharge_v it_o after_o he_o for_o this_o call_n of_o minister_n have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v evident_a it_o must_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_v or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o as_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v despise_v or_o oppose_v by_o any_o who_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o text_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n which_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o that_o be_v send_v by_o i_o despise_v i_o that_o send_v you_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o that_o be_o send_v of_o my_o father_n despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o nor_o may_v we_o say_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v do_v now_o infer_v as_o well_o as_o then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o send_v there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o preach_n and_o consequent_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v not_o god_n work_n or_o that_o those_o who_o lawful_o do_v it_o have_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v god_n authority_n how_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v my_o obedience_n saint_n paul_n say_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o assistant_n but_o also_o for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o they_o have_v god_n allowance_n or_o approbation_n and_o may_v lawful_o undertake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o more_o they_o have_v god_n command_v or_o trust_v and_o must_v necessary_o discharge_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v so_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o not_o speak_v the_o word_n occasional_o concern_v his_o person_n we_o must_v betray_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v so_o make_v it_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n to_o give_v we_o only_o momentary_a or_o occasional_a direction_n but_o doctrinal_o concern_v his_o call_n and_o therefore_o this_o woe_n lie_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n bind_v they_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n both_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o by_o their_o live_n and_o by_o their_o die_a to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n this_o woe_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o consequent_o if_o they_o do_v it_o lâ—eeth_n upon_o those_o that_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o every_o nation_n of_o christendom_n entrust_v his_o worship_n and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o direct_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n with_o some_o peculiar_a man_n who_o must_v rather_o forgo_v their_o life_n then_o forsake_v their_o trust_n to_o who_o he_o still_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o first_o give_v they_o his_o commission_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v man_n kill_n if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o god_n kill_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v they_o hate_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v by_o he_o expose_v to_o all_o danger_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o still_o deter_v they_o from_o fearfulness_n in_o discharge_v this_o trust_n he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_a you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n above_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o prefer_v it_o above_o my_o humour_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o my_o saviour_n who_o have_v bid_v i_o take_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n that_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n will_v take_v i_o for_o a_o good_a christian_n if_o i_o myself_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o neglect_n mat._n 18._o 17._o i_o will_v then_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o only_a to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o context_n there_o require_v and_o that_o if_o i_o hear_v not_o these_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o account_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v in_o this_o nation_n entrust_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o
and_o again_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v arise_v when_o i_o set_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o there_o be_v her_o triumph_n micah_n 7._o 8._o neither_o can_v her_o tribulation_n deprive_v she_o of_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o she_o have_v deserve_v therefore_o she_o say_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o nor_o can_v her_o captivity_n diminish_v her_o triumph_n for_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o she_o say_v he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n then_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o prophet_n here_o complain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o church_n as_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o zion_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o sin_n as_o his_o enemy_n say_v kimchi_n to_o babel_n say_v jarchi_n to_o idumea_n say_v theophylact_v sin_n babel_n edom_n be_v all_o three_o the_o enemy_n of_o zion_n sin_n throw_v she_o down_o babel_n and_o edom_n keep_v she_o under_o but_o god_n will_v raise_v she_o again_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o he_o will_v first_o subdue_v her_o iniquity_n v._n 19_o and_o then_o he_o will_v subdue_v her_o enemy_n divine_o the_o same_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v indeed_o fall_v down_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n &_o my_o impiety_n but_o by_o return_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o if_o he_o will_v raise_v his_o israel_n it_o be_v neither_o babel_n nor_o edom_n neither_o a_o stranger_n nor_o a_o brother_n neither_o a_o foreign_a nor_o a_o domestic_a enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v he_o down_o and_o he_o will_v not_o only_o raise_v he_o but_o also_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o he_o against_o those_o that_o do_v depress_v he_o as_o say_v the_o same_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o i_o have_v offend_v against_o my_o god_n yet_o i_o have_v many_o just_a complaint_n of_o their_o offence_n against_o i_o so_o be_v it_o still_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o she_o be_v most_o sincere_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n yet_o she_o may_v easy_o incur_v the_o just_a indigâ—…_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o either_o her_o profession_n come_v short_a of_o god_n truth_n or_o sure_a her_o practice_n come_v short_a of_o her_o profession_n so_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v deserve_o come_v under_o persecution_n and_o be_v persecute_v must_v content_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o she_o must_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o indignation_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v certain_o plead_v her_o cause_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v her_o corruption_n prove_v her_o patience_n and_o procure_v her_o repentance_n he_o will_v bring_v she_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n while_o her_o enemy_n shall_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o she_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n though_o she_o be_v punish_v a_o while_n for_o she_o own_o unrighteousness_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v that_o time_n come_v now_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v be_v come_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n thus_o to_o train_v up_o his_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n and_o it_o be_v my_o shame_n if_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o discipline_n make_v i_o repent_v that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o his_o family_n though_o there_o be_v sorrow_n from_o the_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v joy_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v one_o of_o his_o domestics_n though_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o empty_a of_o food_n then_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o his_o house_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n for_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o holy_a protestation_n one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o psal_n 84._o 10._o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n and_o die_v to_o morrow_n say_v jarchi_n then_o to_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o another_o place_n let_v this_o jew_n teach_v i_o both_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o to_o be_v a_o good_a protestant_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o prize_n god_n court_n above_o man_n palace_n and_o to_o prefer_v his_o service_n above_o my_o own_o patrimony_n for_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n better_o than_o my_o life_n and_o disdain_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o competition_n with_o my_o livelihood_n and_o a_o more_o hhly_a resolution_n follow_v this_o holy_a protestation_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n excellent_o the_o same_o jarchi_n thus_o gloss_v those_o word_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v at_o god_n threshold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v keep_v watch_v and_o wake_v then_o dwell_v at_o my_o ease_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o esau_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cleave_v to_o or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_a word_n intimate_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o sit_v at_o at_o the_o threshold_n a_o great_a descent_n for_o a_o king_n to_o come_v from_o his_o throne_n to_o sit_v on_o a_o threshold_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o septuagint_n from_o the_o unquiet_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o threshold_n because_o of_o their_o often_o be_v displace_v by_o the_o goer_n out_o and_o comer_n in_o have_v thus_o interpr_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o let_v we_o join_v both_o together_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o his_o resolution_n i_o have_v rather_o dishonourable_o sit_v at_o the_o threshold_n or_o unquiet_o be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o from_o this_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v at_o my_o ease_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o honourable_a habitation_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n therefore_o though_o many_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o christ_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o the_o way_n yet_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o other_o may_v teach_v we_o word_n more_o conduce_v to_o this_o life_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o come_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o how_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o mischief_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o thou_o we_o have_v find_v thy_o word_n in_o thy_o house_n wherein_o we_o have_v live_v and_o dare_v not_o leave_v thy_o house_n though_o at_o this_o time_n the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o it_o for_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v also_o leave_v thy_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n have_v forsake_v christ_n word_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v impossible_a just_o to_o except_v against_o the_o conclusion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a objection_n against_o the_o object_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a objection_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o christendom_n if_o all_o church_n will_v stand_v more_o upon_o their_o sincerity_n then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o communion_n for_o authority_n without_o sincerity_n be_v but_o like_a will_n without_o understanding_n power_n without_o judgement_n to_o engage_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o sincerity_n without_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o matter_n
roman_a soldier_n will_v not_o do_v but_o also_o his_o body_n raise_v faction_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o against_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o coat_n or_o clothing_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o church_n may_v still_o in_o this_o regard_n claim_n and_o continue_v the_o power_n of_o exorcism_n say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o exhort_v or_o command_v you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o schism_n be_v thus_o adjure_v shall_v answer_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v yâ—_n make_o no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o many_o vagabond_n jew_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o not_o only_o a_o factious_a but_o also_o a_o lie_a spirit_n say_v it_o know_v christ_n when_o it_o do_v not_o know_v he_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o show_v that_o the_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o christian_n may_v no_o more_o take_v their_o spiritual_a food_n together_o without_o their_o minister_n than_o other_o corporation_n do_v usual_o take_v their_o corporal_a food_n without_o their_o steward_n i_o say_v such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o this_o which_o pretend_v to_o know_v both_o jesus_n and_o paul_n but_o indeed_o know_v neither_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n error_n and_o indeed_o have_v find_v such_o a_o confutation_n for_o satan_n in_o this_o foul_a affront_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v against_o himself_o and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o most_o false_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v not_o but_o say_v of_o god_n steward_n or_o minister_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o this_o truth_n when_o some_o man_n do_v gainsay_v after_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v can_v not_o dissemble_v it_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o luther_n of_o fall_v into_o these_o bitter_a expression_n as_o hitherto_o man_n have_v seem_v possess_v with_o devil_n even_o so_o now_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o far_o worse_a devil_n and_o so_o rage_n above_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o monster_n to_o burst_v out_o at_o once_o in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n alone_o in_o who_o satan_n breathe_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o blast_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o horrible_a uproar_n as_o if_o he_o will_v by_o they_o sudden_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o sedition_n but_o also_o by_o innumerable_a sect_n swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v christ_n whole_o with_o his_o church_n prefat_n in_o gal._n so_o luther_n in_o his_o zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o he_o see_v the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v devour_v without_o the_o other_o he_o see_v the_o church_n can_v be_v throw_v down_o but_o christ_n will_v also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o downfall_n without_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a sin_n for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o shadow_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o day_n that_o they_o may_v throw_v it_o down_o in_o the_o duty_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o discountenance_v the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o common_a prayer_n to_o disadvantage_n god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o disgrace_v his_o minister_n to_o defile_v his_o ordinance_n to_o revile_v and_o contemn_v and_o pollute_v his_o sanctuary_n whereas_o in_o truth_n these_o be_v all_o alike_o sanctify_v to_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o commandment_n where_o god_n have_v make_v a_o most_o strict_a conjunction_n we_o must_v give_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n not_o to_o the_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o typical_a worship_n be_v first_o to_o look_v after_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o temple_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o then_o to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o moral_a worship_n be_v first_o to_o look_v after_o substance_n then_o after_o circumstance_n though_o he_o have_v commission_n to_o neglect_v neither_o but_o rather_o have_v express_v command_n to_o look_v after_o both_o nay_o indeed_o the_o jew_n himself_o be_v to_o do_v this_o in_o his_o moral_a worship_n even_o to_o prefer_v the_o substance_n before_o the_o circumstance_n for_o we_o find_v that_o ezra_n do_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n ezra_n 8._o 5_o 6._o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o moral_a worship_n and_o according_o we_o find_v they_o not_o confine_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o its_o evident_a they_o be_v all_o perform_v before_o the_o street_n that_o be_v before_o the_o water-gate_n verse_n 3_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n whereas_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o reason_n we_o may_v conceive_v be_v this_o because_o their_o typical_a worship_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o show_v it_o deserve_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n that_o the_o accessary_n do_v draw_v the_o principal_a the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o circumstance_n the_o substance_n but_o their_o moral_a worship_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o principal_a be_v to_o draw_v the_o accessory_n the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n bow_v the_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n read_v the_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o read_n these_o be_v all_o duty_n of_o moral_a worship_n be_v unconfinable_a either_o to_o place_n or_o time_n either_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o sabbath_n to_o show_v they_o be_v above_o they_o both_o and_o be_v to_o remain_v after_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o saint_n stephen_n sermon_n act_v 7._o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n worship_v god_n right_o long_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v to_o give_v they_o any_o law_n either_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n and_o consequent_o about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o all_o those_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n exod._n 16._o where_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o give_v till_o they_o come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o yet_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n so_o say_v hospinian_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o sabbath_n judaei_n ipsi_fw-la in_o minori_fw-la expositione_n in_o genesin_n arbitrantur_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la non_fw-la observasse_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o lesser_a exposition_n upon_o genesis_n do_v think_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n nay_o the_o father_n do_v plain_o say_v they_o know_v he_o do_v not_o for_o tertullian_n prove_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o
be_v perform_v by_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n and_o we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n sometime_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n preach_v and_o pray_v public_o neither_o in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o consecrate_a place_n nor_o on_o consecrate_a day_n to_o show_v the_o work_n itself_o have_v a_o holiness_n incommensurable_a with_o and_o therefore_o unconfinable_a to_o either_o but_o still_o we_o find_v only_o they_o who_o be_v without_o doubt_n consecrate_a person_n public_o preach_v and_o pray_v we_o find_v no_o unholy_a or_o unconsecrated_a person_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n either_o authorize_v or_o allow_v to_o do_v this_o work_n of_o god_n which_o immediate_o concern_v his_o public_a worship_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v express_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 10._o 8_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o separate_v dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n nor_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n one_o vzzah_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o separate_a tribe_n be_v strike_v dead_a for_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n ark_n though_o it_o be_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n to_o sustain_v it_o when_o the_o ox_n shake_v it_o 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n unless_o we_o will_v twice_o contradict_v saint_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a thesis_n when_o he_o say_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o but_o also_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a hypothesis_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o in_o which_o word_n though_o he_o confine_v not_o the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o which_o aaron_n be_v for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n yet_o he_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n if_o christ_n will_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o take_v the_o priesthood_n till_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n then_o sure_o no_o christian_n can_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n without_o be_v call_v but_o he_o must_v disobey_v god_n and_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o to_o countenance_v any_o man_n that_o do_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unchristian_a much_o more_o to_o discountenance_v those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v and_o who_o do_v not_o their_o own_o but_o his_o work_n minister_a indeed_o unto_o he_o exact_o according_a as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v both_o in_o worship_n and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o blessing_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o expel_v these_o minister_n what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o expel_v our_o own_o blessing_n sure_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o minister_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o key_n which_o he_o promise_v only_o to_o saint_n peter_n mat._n 16._o 19_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n john_n 20._o 23._o nay_o also_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o those_o who_o he_o have_v send_v out_o return_v with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n luke_n 10._o 17._o and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o disturb_v those_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v send_v without_o grievous_o sin_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n and_o to_o open_a hell_n but_o to_o keep_v out_o god_n and_o to_o let_v in_o devil_n tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v why_o man_n be_v not_o now_o so_o frequent_o possess_v with_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o church_n power_n over_o they_o and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o beat_v down_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n again_o recover_v their_o former_a power_n of_o possess_v man_n this_o we_o have_v find_v true_a by_o sad_a experience_n that_o since_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o church_n which_o pray_v god_n to_o beat_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n god_n have_v let_v satan_n get_v up_o even_o over_o our_o head_n angelis_n malis_fw-la duplex_fw-la poenalis_fw-la convenit_fw-la locus_fw-la infernus_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la omnes_fw-la post_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la detrudentur_fw-la aer_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la caliginosus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la ad_fw-la bonorum_fw-la exercitium_fw-la ne_fw-la totaliter_fw-la sc_fw-la ab_fw-la utilitate_fw-la naturalis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la exciderent_fw-la say_v aqu._n par_fw-fr 1._o cue_n 64._o art_n 4._o god_n have_v allot_v the_o devil_n two_o place_n of_o torment_n hell_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o throw_v down_o thither_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o also_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air._n till_o that_o day_n come_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a man_n lest_o otherwise_o those_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v quite_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o do_v good_a god_n have_v set_v the_o devil_n over_o our_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o it_o be_v only_o our_o contempt_n of_o god_n can_v set_v the_o devil_n over_o our_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n come_v very_o near_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n for_o so_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk_n 10._o 16._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o letter_n but_o much_o more_o against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n i_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o circumstance_n but_o much_o more_o against_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o adjunct_n or_o solemnity_n but_o i_o will_v much_o more_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o form_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n i_o will_v first_o make_v sure_a of_o my_o religion_n then_o of_o my_o communion_n first_o of_o my_o liturgy_n then_o of_o my_o company_n first_o of_o essential_o then_o of_o ceremonial_n i_o know_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n psalm_n 84._o 4._o but_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessing_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n of_o christian_a communion_n whereby_o man_n dwell_v in_o god_n house_n but_o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o man_n be_v always_o praise_v god_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o sin_n against_o thy_o house_n but_o above_o all_o i_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o thy_o praise_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o house_n who_o thou_o have_v command_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o psalm_n 134._o 2._o much_o less_o will_v i_o cast_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n by_o disturb_v thy_o praise_n if_o other_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o false_a church_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o i_o forsake_v a_o true_a church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o false_a worship_n if_o they_o so_o high_o prize_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o part_n against_o thou_o a_o communion_n that_o be_v in_o part_n without_o thou_o for_o which_o they_o can_v produce_v only_o some_o few_o specious_a pretence_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o regard_v neither_o thy_o religion_n nor_o thy_o communion_n for_o which_o i_o have_v so_o many_o unquestionable_a argument_n or_o rather_o so_o many_o irresistible_a demonstration_n i_o will_v then_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o that_o christian_a communion_n wherein_o
that_o before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o psalm_n their_o voice_n be_v at_o a_o very_a high_a pitch_n god_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o dissemble_v their_o danger_n who_o will_v needs_o oppose_v his_o church_n though_o by_o denounce_v and_o divulge_v it_o they_o incur_v their_o own_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o sing_v those_o word_n in_o a_o high_a and_o loud_a tone_n the_o righteous_a lord_n have_v hew_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o piece_n ver_fw-la 4._o or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o orhe_a translation_n have_v cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o wickd_v even_o those_o cord_n whereby_o they_o draw_v the_o blow_n to_o make_v long_a furrow_n upon_o the_o church_n back_n say_v junius_n densos_fw-la funes_fw-la quibus_fw-la aratrum_fw-la trahebant_fw-la in_o dorso_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o he_o borrow_v this_o gloss_n from_o aben_n ezra_n who_o thus_o expound_v the_o place_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v asunder_o their_o cord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o plough_v upon_o my_o back_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o their_o burden_n sc_fw-la who_o have_v lead_v israel_n captive_a from_o off_o the_o shoulder_n of_o israel_n by_o destroy_v their_o dominion_n again_o ver_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o turn_v backward_o as_o many_o as_o have_v evil_a will_n at_o zion_n let_v they_o be_v even_o as_o the_o grass_n grow_v upon_o the_o housetop_n which_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v and_o turn_v backward_o in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v in_o the_o next_o for_o this_o curse_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v backward_o in_o the_o next_o world_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n as_o the_o grass_n that_o be_v wither_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doom_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v denounce_v against_o they_o rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o hell_n than_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n torment_v the_o soul_n then_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n afflict_v the_o body_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v contentious_a and_o mere_o out_o of_o contention_n at_o first_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o at_o last_o do_v obey_v unrighteousness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o contentiousness_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la contentione_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v render_v it_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o contention_n that_o be_v so_o contentious_a as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o make_v of_o contention_n this_o preposition_n exit_fw-la do_v here_o note_v the_o material_a cause_n as_o if_o contention_n be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o which_o such_o man_n be_v make_v aquinas_n ingenious_o maintain_v that_o position_n creare_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o create_v be_v to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o main_o by_o this_o distinction_n quum_fw-la praepositio_fw-la exit_fw-la due_a importet_fw-la habitudinem_fw-la causae_fw-la materialis_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la designat_fw-la causam_fw-la materialem_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sicut_fw-la quum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la exit_fw-la mane_n fit_n meridy_n id_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la mane_n fit_a meridy_n where_o the_o preposition_n exit_fw-la do_v import_v two_o thing_n either_o the_o material_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o the_o order_n of_o its_o make_n here_o it_o do_v not_o import_v the_o material_a cause_n but_o only_o the_o order_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o noon_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o morning_n we_o mean_v after_o the_o morning_n so_o when_o we_o say_v to_o create_v be_v to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o we_o only_o mean_v it_o be_v to_o make_v that_o something_o which_o before_o be_v mere_o nothing_o 1._o par._n qu._n 45._o art_n 1._o but_o we_o can_v fasten_v such_o a_o exposition_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jis_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la contentione_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contention_n for_o this_o of_o can_v import_v their_o beginning_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o but_o now_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v import_v their_o constitution_n that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o make_v of_o such_o principle_n that_o they_o be_v so_o of_o contention_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n in_o their_o composition_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v of_o contention_n will_v signify_v those_o who_o make_v contention_n their_o study_n and_o delight_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 7_o 9_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n do_v signify_v those_o which_o whole_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o place_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 12._o do_v signify_v those_o which_o do_v glory_n or_o boast_v of_o their_o circumcision_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o those_o kind_n of_o outward_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o saint_n hieroms_n criticism_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o thus_o explain_v est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la contradâ—cendum_fw-la paratus_fw-la stomacho_fw-la delectatur_fw-la alieno_fw-la &_o muliebri_fw-la jurgio_fw-la contendit_fw-la &_o provocat_n contendentem_fw-la alio_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hier._n in_o 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o of_o contention_n both_o be_v according_a to_o this_o gloss_n in_o those_o man_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a none_o can_v be_v a_o formal_a separatist_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n right_o establish_v but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n to_o make_v he_o a_o schismatic_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n to_o make_v he_o labour_n to_o justify_v or_o at_o least_o to_o continue_v and_o prolong_v his_o schism_n so_o that_o indeed_o such_o a_o man_n have_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n though_o unjust_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v they_o both_o but_o very_o just_o in_o his_o punishment_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n say_v the_o text_n they_o unjust_o have_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n against_o their_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v contentious_a and_o god_n will_v just_o have_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o contention_n all_o which_o consider_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o external_a christian_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v careful_o follow_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v persecute_a and_o destroy_v in_o no_o church_n for_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v public_o serve_v or_o not_o only_o have_v give_v they_o a_o strict_a command_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v his_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n he_o give_v not_o power_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o destruction_n but_o only_o for_o edisication_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n that_o tend_v only_o to_o destruction_n can_v be_v of_o his_o give_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o command_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_n 4._o 18._o shall_v we_o say_v they_o have_v power_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v god_n forbid_v for_o then_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v plant_v without_o rebellion_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v plant_v at_o all_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a which_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v god_n power_n do_v no_o thwart_n itself_o nor_o put_v man_n upon_o contradiction_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v not_o to_o
reason_n for_o it_o in_o humane_a affair_n because_o the_o power_n of_o delegation_n in_o delegate_n must_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o irremediable_a uncertainty_n may_v fill_v it_o with_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o miscarriage_n yet_o in_o god_n affair_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o rule_n for_o his_o delegate_n may_v and_o must_v appoint_v other_o delegate_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o himself_o still_o act_v by_o these_o latter_a delegate_n as_o well_o by_o the_o former_a limit_v their_o trust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o abuse_v it_o as_o well_o as_o declare_v their_o trust_n that_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n how_o saint_n paul_n commission_n be_v give_v from_o christ_n to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o again_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v see_v why_o the_o word_n speak_v in_o other_o place_n to_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n alone_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v peculiar_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n how_o saint_n paul_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o other_o after_o he_o till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o trust_n be_v to_o end_v there_o he_o say_v far_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n whether_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o teacher_n till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o learner_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n beside_o those_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o his_o apostle_n send_v their_o several_a epistle_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v entrust_v by_o he_o because_o he_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o discharge_v their_o trust_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o late_a interpreter_n the_o reproof_n of_o those_o church_n still_o concern_v our_o present_a church_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o our_o present_a church_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o reproof_n than_o also_o in_o their_o trust_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o now_o oppose_v those_o angel_n who_o we_o see_v god_n himself_o then_o entrust_v in_o those_o church_n but_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o several_a church_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o with_o it_o doubtless_o all_o other_o spiritual_a power_n whether_o of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v still_o give_v to_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n 1._o that_o god_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o reproach_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o infection_n v_o 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n v_o 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o again_o to_o the_o churth_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o same_o power_n give_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o only_o one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o more_o instance_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v governor_n the_o people_n command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o government_n by_o the_o apostle_n own_o express_a order_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o obedience_n to_o our_o minister_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o they_o but_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n 2._o they_o must_v give_v account_n for_o our_o soul_n let_v our_o eye_n be_v open_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o we_o can_v sufficient_o watch_v for_o ourselves_o therefore_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n appoint_v other_o to_o watch_v for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v over_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v under_o they_o and_o consequent_o as_o evident_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n for_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o our_o obedience_n sect_n iv._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o trust_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o beget_v a_o christian_a communion_n among_o all_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a peace_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o christian_n be_v most_o of_o all_o require_v and_o concern_v to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o manage_v by_o some_o church_n so_o ill_o receive_v by_o some_o people_n as_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o great_a and_o our_o most_o outrageous_a division_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v palpable_a it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o church_n go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o because_o the_o people_n come_v short_a of_o their_o obedience_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a communion_n for_o without_o all_o dispute_n where_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v god_n in_o his_o religion_n there_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o her_o communion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o set_v up_o a_o communion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o communion_n contrary_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o guide_v his_o church_n so_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v entrust_v with_o some_o body_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o trust_n and_o therefore_o as_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n church_n because_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o other_o trustee_n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o this_o case_n every_o particular_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a trust_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o all_o other_o church_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o which_o word_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o more_o conscionable_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a proeem_n to_o the_o apostle_n ensue_v discourse_n concern_v the_o right_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o give_v the_o rule_n both_o for_o person_n and_o for_o thing_n and_o for_o action_n for_o as_o
it_o or_o potential_o in_o our_o spiritual_a vote_n and_o desire_n though_o we_o live_v never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o god_n method_n that_o he_o first_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o first_o than_o afterward_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o first_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o faulty_a in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o than_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n not_o in_o deed_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o how_o down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o not_o in_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a after_o this_o order_n take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n both_o in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o command_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o say_v remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n certain_o this_o method_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o exercise_n so_o the_o exercise_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o and_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n for_o christian_a communion_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o though_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o if_o another_o man_n say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v with_o he_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n do_v it_o beseem_v i_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o say_v it_o as_o if_o what_o christ_n lip_n have_v sanctify_v his_o lip_n can_v profane_v for_o my_o devotion_n or_o can_v i_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o of_o christ_n word_n wheresoever_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o anger_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o christianity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o my_o god_n to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o my_o neighbour_n or_o may_v i_o indeed_o hate_v my_o god_n for_o my_o neighbour_n sake_n who_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v my_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o argument_n than_o will_v proceed_v à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o if_o i_o may_v not_o in_o a_o true_a worship_n deny_v my_o communion_n to_o a_o stranger_n much_o less_o to_o a_o brother_n if_o not_o to_o a_o brother_n then_o much_o less_o to_o a_o mother_n if_o not_o to_o one_o single_a minister_n much_o less_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o with_o my_o soul_n for_o if_o i_o must_v look_v on_o that_o particular_a minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o as_o one_o that_o direct_v i_o in_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o authority_n then_o much_o more_o must_v i_o so_o look_v upon_o my_o church_n which_o god_n first_o set_v over_o that_o minister_n before_o he_o set_v that_o minister_n over_o i_o and_o if_o every_o particular_a minister_n among_o we_o will_v as_o conscionable_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o courageous_o vindicate_v his_o church_n trust_v as_o he_o confident_o assume_v and_o diligent_o perform_v his_o own_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v much_o less_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n sect_n v._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n it_o be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o trust_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o man_n for_o since_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n than_o can_v be_v any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whosoever_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o messenger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o may_v with_o confidence_n and_o must_v with_o courage_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o her_o trust_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v not_o trust_v angel_n but_o man_n with_o preach_v his_o gospel_n nor_o have_v he_o trust_v man_n to_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o have_v give_v some_o man_n spiritual_a power_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o have_v give_v other_o man_n temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v it_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o body_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o man_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v man_n charge_v over_o angel_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o neither_o may_v the_o priest_n publish_v it_o nor_o the_o prince_n protect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o man_n above_o angel_n since_o the_o eternal_a truth_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o as_o angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o happy_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v angel_n to_o wit_n king_n and_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v most_o especial_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o king_n be_v so_o call_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v mean_v though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o call_v revel_v 2._o for_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o several_a church_n strict_o examine_v if_o not_o severe_o blame_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o trust_n god_n have_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o shall_v admire_v his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a and_o adore_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o from_o earth_n his_o minister_a flesh_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n angel_n nor_o can_v we_o now_o without_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o injustice_n if_o not_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o deny_v either_o king_n or_o priest_n his_o part_n in_o this_o guardianship_n and_o god_n he_o know_v we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n chief_a policy_n to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n between_o these_o two_o trustee_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o the_o great_a harvest_n either_o by_o deprave_v the_o purity_n or_o by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o king_n in_o other_o church_n the_o king_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o priest_n the_o one_o extend_v his_o spiritual_n even_o to_o temporal_n the_o other_o extend_v his_o temporal_n even_o to_o spiritual_n neither_o but_o come_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n while_o both_o go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n god_n make_v both_o true_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o
trust_n and_o neither_o will_v care_v to_o invade_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o but_o both_o will_v soon_o see_v so_o much_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o prince_n trust_v have_v of_o late_o be_v most_o dispute_v though_o the_o priest_n trust_v have_v be_v least_o obey_v for_o indeed_o the_o priest_n rise_v against_o the_o prince_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o priest_n &_o prince_n &_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n rise_v against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v we_o find_v so_o many_o break_a lineament_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n &_o so_o great_a ruptute_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o all_o rebellion_n in_o state_n all_o schism_n in_o church_n proceed_v from_o this_o mischievous_a resolution_n that_o inferior_n to_o compass_v their_o own_o end_n do_v make_v it_o no_o shame_n and_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n either_o impudent_o to_o oppose_v or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n impious_o to_o usurp_v their_o superior_n trust_n the_o first_o great_a breach_n be_v the_o priest_n will_v have_v no_o king_n the_o second_o great_a breach_n be_v the_o people_n will_v have_v no_o priest_n god_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o three_o that_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n will_v have_v no_o god_n but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o vindicate_v the_o trust_n of_o king_n if_o indeed_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o vindication_n yea_o rather_o let_v saint_n peter_n vindicate_v their_o trust_n see_v his_o successor_n have_v most_o oppose_v it_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjecti_fw-la estote_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la regi_fw-la quasi_fw-la praecellenti_fw-la 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a thereby_o show_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n deny_v the_o submission_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o submission_n deny_v the_o lord_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o limit_v the_o supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o safe_a to_o deny_v it_o since_o a_o limitation_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o partial_a negation_n for_o he_o that_o limit_n a_o affirmative_a to_o some_o particular_n deny_v it_o in_o the_o rest_n now_o this_o be_v god_n affirmative_a the_o king_n be_v supreme_a do_v you_o limit_v this_o to_o civil_a cause_n and_o you_o must_v deny_v it_o in_o ecclesiastical_a so_o god_n affirmative_a shall_v be_v make_v your_o negative_a therefore_o it_o be_v your_o safe_a way_n to_o say_v he_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a so_o shall_v you_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v yourself_o to_o he_o as_o thus_o supreme_a so_o shall_v you_o act_v with_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a divinity_n but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o first_o teach_v by_o moses_n the_o first_o professor_n or_o teacher_n of_o divinity_n for_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o cause_n without_o doubt_n true_o ecclesiastical_a we_o find_v these_o word_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n thy_o maid-servant_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n which_o plain_o infer_v that_o the_o trust_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n deposit_v with_o those_o who_o have_v temporal_a or_o civil_a authority_n to_o see_v it_o execute_v have_v power_n to_o command_v not_o only_o their_o own_o domestics_n or_o native_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n but_o also_o stranger_n and_o foreiner_n at_o least_o not_o to_o vilify_v or_o disturb_v they_o so_o that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o actuate_v and_o to_o protect_v though_o not_o to_o act_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o priest_n though_o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o office_n nor_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o shameful_o then_o scornful_o say_v of_o bellarmine_n no_o less_o false_o then_o spiteful_o &_o jam_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la calvinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la tom._n 2._o controv_n general_a pri_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-fr de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o now_o the_o calvinist_n of_o england_n have_v a_o woman_n for_o their_o high_a priest_n mean_v the_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n the_o scoff_a ishmael_n may_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o reproach_v his_o brethren_n as_o be_v a_o jesuit_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o reproach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o woman_n she_o have_v that_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o my_o lady_n abbess_n forsooth_o may_v have_v by_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o canonist_n but_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o prophet_n have_v say_v king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n isa_n 49._o 23._o so_o that_o either_o let_v church_n man_n not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o let_v they_o bless_v god_n who_o give_v they_o king_n for_o father_n when_o he_o may_v have_v give_v they_o as_o he_o do_v their_o better_n tyrant_n for_o butcher_n and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v say_v my_o son_n be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 11._o be_v it_o not_o to_o priest_n do_v he_o call_v they_o son_n and_o be_v he_o not_o their_o father_n or_o be_v he_o indeed_o their_o father_n and_o do_v they_o not_o owe_v he_o obedience_n nay_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o actual_o and_o ready_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o as_o priest_n too_o execute_v his_o command_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o function_n concern_v the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 15._o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o then_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a the_o king_n command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v even_o in_o the_o lord_n business_n but_o if_o we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o verbum_fw-la not_o for_o res_fw-la yet_o so_o the_o text_n will_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o also_o require_v the_o priest_n obedience_n to_o the_o king_n order_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n the_o septuagint_n go_v further_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la mandatum_fw-la regis_fw-la per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la domini_fw-la according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n saint_n hierom_n go_v yet_o further_o juxta_fw-la mandatum_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la domini_fw-la according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v dominion_n from_o god_n the_o syriack_n and_o the_o arabic_a translation_n be_v here_o both_o defective_a so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o church_n concern_v this_o text_n but_o we_o have_v see_v enough_o already_o for_o the_o king_n have_v a_o warrant_n nay_o a_o command_n nay_o yet_o more_o he_o have_v dominion_n from_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n though_o he_o have_v neither_o warrant_n nor_o command_n nor_o permission_n much_o less_o dominion_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n another_o thing_n to_o regulate_v or_o defend_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n many_o pious_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v the_o latter_a but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v the_o former_a save_v only_a vzziah_n and_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n for_o do_v it_o 2_o chron._n 26._o so_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a axiom_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n custos_fw-la est_fw-la
due_a be_v to_o deny_v the_o text_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n against_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a go_v to_o heaven_n for_o heretic_n against_o the_o decalogue_n as_o against_o the_o creed_n sure_o mordecay_n and_o hester_n will_v not_o have_v appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n for_o two_o day_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n if_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v be_v confine_v by_o god_n only_o to_o secular_a affair_n and_o prohibit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o we_o dare_v not_o but_o say_v this_o trust_n this_o power_n be_v indeed_o the_o prince_n birthright_n and_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o his_o crown_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o his_o crown_n be_v from_o his_o head_n or_o his_o head_n be_v from_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o for_o else_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o such_o will_v be_v the_o outrage_n of_o headstrong_a schismatic_n heretic_n and_o atheist_n that_o we_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o have_v no_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o a_o church_n and_o no_o form_n or_o face_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o preach_v exhort_v correct_v administer_a pray_v excommunicate_a which_o be_v all_o that_o churchman_n can_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n can_v only_o enable_v they_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o outward_a public_a solemnity_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n that_o depend_v very_o much_o if_o not_o altogether_o upon_o the_o external_a or_o temporal_a power_n both_o for_o its_o be_v and_o for_o its_o continuance_n for_o if_o man_n once_o turn_v mad_a and_o outrageous_a as_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o their_o honesty_n to_o be_v also_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v no_o more_o terrify_v they_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n truth_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o consult_v with_o their_o conscience_n so_o that_o neither_o fear_n nor_o love_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o right_a order_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n nor_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o wherefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o a_o mischief_n that_o have_v already_o be_v so_o often_o feel_v aught_o to_o be_v always_o fear_v unless_o the_o secular_a arm_n defend_v the_o church_n well_o there_o may_v be_v some_o private_a love_n and_o desire_n but_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v any_o public_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o augustine_n prove_v at_o large_a epist_n 50._o bonifacio_n comiti_fw-la de_fw-fr moderate_a coercendis_fw-la hereticis_fw-la which_o himself_o will_v have_v we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o full_a tractate_n because_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o retract_v cap._n 28._o he_o call_v it_o a_o book_n scripsi_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la correctione_n donatistarum_fw-la in_o which_o book_n he_o use_v many_o argument_n why_o king_n by_o their_o secular_a power_n shall_v both_o defend_v and_o vindicate_v religion_n 1._o because_o those_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o do_v it_o not_o those_o extol_v above_o all_o other_o who_o do_v it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o else_o though_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n as_o private_a man_n yet_o not_o as_o king_n unless_o they_o make_v law_n to_o compel_v other_o also_o to_o serve_v he_o aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la seruit_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la seruit_fw-la vivendo_fw-la fideliter_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la seruit_fw-la leges_fw-la justa_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la prohibentes_fw-la convenienti_fw-la rigore_fw-la sanciendo_fw-la king_n serve_v god_n as_o man_n by_o be_v religious_a but_o they_o serve_v he_o as_o king_n by_o make_v severe_a law_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n 3._o because_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n desire_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o heathen_a prince_n in_o their_o day_n because_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a so_o furious_o rage_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n yet_o now_o the_o church_n may_v desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o christian_a prince_n since_o that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o now_o that_o king_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o quis_fw-la ment_fw-la sobrius_fw-la regibus_fw-la dicat_fw-la nolite_fw-la curare_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la teneatur_fw-la vel_fw-la oppugnetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la vestri_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pertineat_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la quis_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la sive_fw-la religiosus_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la quibus_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pertineat_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la quis_fw-la velit_fw-la pudicus_fw-la esse_fw-la quis_fw-la impudicus_fw-la what_o sober_a man_n will_v say_v to_o king_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o care_n to_o look_v after_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n who_o do_v possess_v it_o or_o who_o do_v oppose_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v after_o man_n piety_n who_o be_v to_o look_v after_o woman_n chastity_n as_o if_o it_o concern_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bastard_n &_o not_o much_o more_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n or_o idolatry_n in_o their_o kingdom_n 4._o because_o king_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n may_v redress_v many_o mischief_n which_o else_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v redress_v for_o though_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v move_v by_o love_n yet_o the_o most_o christian_n be_v awe_v by_o fear_n sicut_fw-la meliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la dirigit_fw-la amor_fw-la ita_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la corrigit_fw-la timor_fw-la and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o apply_v several_a text_n of_o the_o proverb_n particular_o this_o of_o prov._n 29._o 19_o verbis_fw-la non_fw-la emendabitur_fw-la servus_n durus_fw-la a_o stubborn_a servant_n will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n quum_fw-la dixit_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la emendari_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la jussit_fw-la deseri_fw-la sed_fw-la tacit_a admâ—nuit_fw-la unde_fw-la debeat_fw-la emendari_fw-la when_o be_v say_v a_o stubborn_a servant_n will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o leave_v incorrigible_a but_o private_o intimate_v the_o way_n he_o shall_v be_v correct_v sc_n by_o stripe_n or_o blow_n for_o god_n often_o use_v the_o scourge_n to_o his_o best_a servant_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n but_o mercy_n in_o christian_a king_n to_o scourge_v his_o enemy_n unto_o he_o &_o whereas_o the_o donatists_n object_n cui_fw-la vim_o christus_fw-la intulit_fw-la quem_fw-la coegit_fw-la who_o do_v christ_n force_v or_o compel_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a i_o answer_v say_v he_o let_v they_o look_v on_o s._n paul_n agnoscant_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la prius_fw-la cogentem_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la docentem_fw-la prius_fw-la ferientem_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la consolantem_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la poena_fw-la corporis_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la coactus_fw-la intravit_fw-la plus_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la solo_fw-la verbo_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o evangelio_n laboravit_fw-la let_v they_o confess_v that_o christ_n do_v first_o compel_v then_o instruct_v saint_n paul_n first_o strike_v he_o down_o then_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v force_v to_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o body_n be_v more_o laborious_a therein_o than_o they_o who_o be_v only_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 5._o and_o last_o because_o the_o donatist_n use_v un_o just_a violence_n to_o oppose_v and_o opppress_v the_o church_n much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n use_v their_o just_a power_n to_o uphold_v and_o to_o maintain_v it_o curio_n ergo_fw-la non_fw-la cogeret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la perditos_fw-la filios_fw-la ut_fw-la redirent_fw-la si_fw-la perditi_fw-la silij_fw-la coegerunt_fw-la alios_fw-la ut_fw-la perirent_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n force_v her_o lose_a child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n since_o they_o force_v their_o brethren_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la magnam_fw-la coenam_fw-la svam_fw-la prius_fw-la adduci_fw-la jubet_fw-la convivas_fw-la postea_fw-la cogi_fw-la for_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o first_o appoint_v guest_n to_o be_v invite_v but_o at_o last_o to_o
be_v compel_v unto_o his_o great_a supper_n quâ—propter_fw-la si_fw-la potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la religionem_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la regum_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la debuit_fw-la divino_fw-la munere_fw-la accepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o viis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sepibus_fw-la i._n e._n in_o haeresibus_fw-la &_o schismatibus_fw-la coguntur_fw-la intrare_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la coguntur_fw-la reprehendant_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la coguntur_fw-la attendant_n wherefore_o if_o those_o who_o be_v find_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o in_o the_o hedge_n that_o be_v either_o among_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v constrain_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n by_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o king_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n let_v they_o not_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v whither_o it_o be_v they_o be_v drive_v even_o into_o those_o pasture_n where_o they_o may_v find_v true_a food_n and_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o saint_n augustine_n argument_n why_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v interpose_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o inhuman_a barbarism_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o invade_v maximian_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n that_o with_o the_o piece_n of_o its_o wood_n for_o altar_n be_v not_o then_o make_v of_o stone_n they_o may_v knock_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o that_o they_o stab_v he_o with_o a_o poniard_n than_o drag_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o leave_v he_o for_o dead_a but_o the_o dust_n have_v stop_v the_o bleed_a of_o his_o wound_n there_o be_v still_o life_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o again_o take_v he_o away_o from_o those_o good_a christian_n who_o be_v carry_v he_o to_o a_o religious_a house_n for_o help_n and_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o a_o turret_n so_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o have_v at_o lest_o beat_v his_o breath_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o body_n if_o not_o his_o brain_n out_o of_o his_o head_n this_o be_v their_o cruelty_n against_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n yet_o even_o this_o man_n thus_o in_o effect_n by_o they_o thrice_o kill_v be_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n again_o revive_v be_v steal_v away_o in_o the_o night_n and_o carry_v to_o a_o religious_a house_n and_o so_o well_o recover_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v able_a in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o he_o obtain_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o in_o time_n beget_v their_o conformity_n hinc_fw-la ergo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la religiosus_fw-la ac_fw-la pius_fw-la perlatis_fw-la in_o notitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la talibus_fw-la causis_fw-la mallet_n piissimis_fw-la legibus_fw-la istius_fw-la impietatis_fw-la errorem_fw-la omnino_fw-la corrigere_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la christi_fw-la signa_fw-la portarent_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la torrendo_fw-la &_o coercendo_fw-la redigere_fw-la quam_fw-la saeviendi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la auferre_fw-la licentiam_fw-la &_o errandi_fw-la ac_fw-la pereundi_fw-la relinquere_fw-la hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o religious_a emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n do_v not_o only_o make_v law_n to_o suppress_v their_o violence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o mischief_n the_o church_n peace_n but_o also_o to_o command_v their_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o her_o command_n and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n as_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o his_o authority_n to_o deny_v his_o subject_n power_n of_o destroy_v other_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o power_n of_o destroy_v themselves_o thus_o do_v saint_n augustine_n plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o maintain_v the_o outward_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v once_o thought_n that_o only_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o also_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o schismatic_n he_o plain_o recant_v that_o opinion_n and_o leave_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o testimony_n of_o his_o recantation_n for_o so_o he_o have_v write_v 2_o retract_v c._n 5._o dixi_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n non_fw-la mihi_fw-la placere_fw-la ullius_fw-la saecularis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la impetu_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la violent_a arctare_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la mihi_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la placebat_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la expertus_fw-la eram_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la mali_fw-la eorum_fw-la auderet_fw-la impunitas_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la eye_v in_o melius_fw-la mutandis_fw-la confer_v posset_n diligentia_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la i_o say_v in_o my_o first_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o i_o approve_v not_o their_o practice_n who_o do_v violent_o force_v schismatic_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o when_o i_o write_v that_o book_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o for_o i_o have_v not_o then_o learned_a by_o experience_n neither_o how_o much_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n will_v make_v they_o the_o worse_a nor_o how_o much_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v make_v they_o the_o better_a he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v as_o a_o divine_a to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o alphabetical_a psalm_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o hypo-psalm_n or_o burden_n of_o which_o psalm_n to_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o new_a period_n be_v this_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la gaudetis_fw-la de_fw-fr pace_fw-la modo_fw-la verum_fw-la judicate_v all_o you_o that_o love_v the_o peace_n now_o judge_v the_o truth_n u._n tom._n 7._o in_o this_o psalm_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o their_o turbulence_n and_o violence_n whereby_o they_o dishonour_a christ_n grieve_v his_o spirit_n wound_v his_o church_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n though_o he_o charm_v never_o so_o wise_o wherefore_o when_o he_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v he_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o against_o their_o own_o and_o not_o much_o rather_o against_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v punish_v those_o who_o dishonour_n their_o person_n or_o disobey_v their_o command_n and_o not_o much_o more_o those_o who_o dishonour_n and_o disobey_v the_o great_a god_n their_o maker_n and_o preserver_n from_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o either_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o their_o person_n or_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o their_o command_n for_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o the_o word_n werr_v speak_v to_o eli_n for_o not_o restrain_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v make_v a_o grave_a sermon_n to_o they_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o he_o have_v not_o inflict_v severe_a punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o punish_v they_o god_n resolve_v to_o punish_v he_o nay_o to_o punish_v religion_n for_o his_o sake_n think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a with_o his_o honour_n that_o his_o ark_n shall_v be_v captivate_v by_o philistine_n then_o profane_v and_o defile_v by_o israelite_n we_o who_o have_v see_v the_o same_o sin_n may_v just_o fear_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o confusion_n however_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o see_v the_o same_o sin_n or_o that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o severe_o punish_v that_o neither_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o our_o glory_n nor_o our_o glory_n may_v depart_v from_o we_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n in_o the_o mere_a outward_a face_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o inward_a zeal_n and_o love_n of_o it_o this_o make_a king_n david_n so_o zealous_a to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n from_o kiriathjearim_n as_o himself_o profess_v 1_o chron._n 13._o 3._o let_v we_o bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o our_o god_n to_o we_o for_o we_o inquire_v not_o at_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n that_o
we_o may_v be_v soldier_n under_o christ_n banner_n i_o say_v if_o this_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 8_o 9_o the_o argument_n have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v no_o utter_v significant_a word_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n for_o shame_n let_v we_o leave_v off_o such_o objection_n lest_o we_o indeed_o force_v he_o to_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n while_o he_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o speak_v unto_o our_o stony_a heart_n so_o little_o do_v it_o become_v any_o divine_a to_o set_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o competition_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n much_o less_o in_o a_o perfection_n above_o it_o as_o if_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a this_o be_v uncertain_a and_o obscure_a for_o man_n conscience_n must_v first_o be_v direct_v before_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v god_n law_n to_o be_v defective_a in_o its_o direction_n be_v to_o make_v it_o defective_a in_o its_o obligation_n and_o if_o god_n law_n be_v imperfect_a how_o can_v the_o church_n law_n be_v perfect_a either_o to_o direct_v or_o to_o oblige_v our_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o perfection_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v our_o conversion_n nor_o can_v we_o oppose_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n without_o oppose_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o vindicate_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o will_v engage_v man_n conscience_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o much_o more_o to_o practice_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v religious_a without_o their_o conscience_n and_o much_o more_o against_o they_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v serve_v without_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o most_o requiquire_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v against_o the_o the_o heart_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o certainty_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o to_o fix_v and_o settle_v the_o will_n i._n e._n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v man_n religious_a either_o without_o their_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o consent_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v the_o best_a act_n of_o religion_n without_o his_o conscience_n that_o act_n be_v to_o he_o little_o less_o than_o brutish_a if_o against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o he_o less_o than_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o abominate_a such_o a_o tenent_n as_o may_v either_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o brute_n in_o his_o religion_n by_o act_v without_o his_o conscience_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o his_o religion_n by_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n sect_n vii_o the_o trust_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n if_o she_o take_v heed_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v god_n righteousness_n and_o much_o less_o of_o enjoy_v it_o till_o we_o have_v find_v out_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v become_v faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v god_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n by_o truth_n enlighten_v their_o understanding_n by_o holiness_n inflame_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o sanctify_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o truth_n and_o by_o its_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o make_v a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v power_n and_o pomp_n that_o make_v a_o state_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o these_o no_o tarry_n in_o it_o but_o with_o these_o no_o go_n from_o it_o but_o by_o forsake_v these_o so_o that_o any_o christian_a people_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n may_v thus_o plead_v for_o itself_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v depart_v from_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o two_o make_v and_o constitute_v his_o church_n if_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o practice_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o though_o you_o may_v deny_v i_o you_o yet_o my_o saviour_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o his_o communion_n though_o you_o may_v not_o esteem_v i_o a_o member_n of_o you_o yet_o he_o will_v esteem_v i_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v all_o that_o saint_n paul_n require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n most_o chief_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v mad_a unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o holiness_n most_o chief_o express_v by_o the_o mouth_n again_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o holiness_n exercise_v by_o prayer_n shall_v he_o believe_v and_o shall_v he_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n here_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v he_o be_v save_v and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n here_o whilst_o militant_a hereafter_o when_o triumphant_a and_o how_o shall_v any_o people_n that_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v from_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o be_v his_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v so_o general_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n therefore_o in_o every_o nation_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n for_o they_o be_v inseparable_a the_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o confession_n the_o belief_n be_v not_o without_o the_o prayer_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holiness_n christ_n have_v his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n faith_n and_o prayer_n or_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 1._o privative_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o positive_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o salvation_n itself_o without_o detract_n from_o god_n mercy_n which_o have_v make_v good_a the_o mean_n and_o from_o god_n truth_n which_o will_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o ephesus_n say_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o that_o people_n act._n 20._o 28._o he_o can_v have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v only_o a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o what_o do_v he_o intimate_v by_o say_v so_o but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n have_v still_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o before_o whilst_o himself_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n can_v and_o
religion_n if_o all_o church_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o by_o buxtorse_n hebrew_a bibles_n i_o know_v bezaes_n greek_a testament_n be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o a_o most_o bold_a piece_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o compare_v his_o text_n with_o that_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la i_o find_v very_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o censure_n and_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o because_o both_o text_n general_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n wherein_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o original_a text_n evince_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o and_o translation_n of_o that_o text_n only_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v its_o own_o particular_a trust_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o all_o labour_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v their_o disagreement_n but_o to_o end_v or_o to_o diminish_v it_o for_o so_o the_o church_n do_v though_o the_o man_n do_v not_o be_v also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n like_o queen_n vasthi_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o king_n so_o ready_o and_o so_o entire_o as_o she_o ought_v yet_o may_v not_o any_o rigid_a memucan_n suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o go_v forth_o a_o royal_a commandment_n that_o she_o come_v no_o more_o before_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n for_o though_o she_o may_v unhappy_o have_v be_v peccant_a in_o her_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o be_v peccant_a in_o her_o faith_n though_o she_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o her_o behaviour_n she_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o her_o trust_n though_o she_o have_v be_v undutiful_a yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v false_a she_o have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o her_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o give_v her_o royal_a estate_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v better_a than_o she_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o his_o spouse_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o since_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v part_v from_o his_o church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v so_o easy_o part_v and_o depart_v from_o she_o if_o we_o do_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n we_o will_v soon_o all_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n though_o we_o shall_v blame_v one_o another_o for_o our_o own_o falseness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v true_a to_o her_o trust_n in_o keep_v in_o expound_v in_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a thus_o saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o man_n not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n for_o their_o faction_n and_o schism_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v they_o be_v contentious_a he_o say_v not_o the_o church_n be_v so_o for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o man_n be_v sinner_n the_o church_n be_v saint_n the_o man_n be_v contentious_a the_o church_n be_v religious_a truth_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o man_n the_o treasure_n be_v heavenly_a though_o the_o vessel_n which_o hold_v it_o be_v earthly_a we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o will_v you_o reject_v the_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o vessel_n you_o be_v as_o good_a to_o say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n to_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n the_o vessel_n be_v certain_o brittle_a and_o may_v possible_o be_v foul_a but_o the_o treasure_n be_v neither_o brittle_a nor_o foul_a that_o be_v a_o last_a treasure_n for_o truth_n be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a treasure_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o as_o a_o treasure_n it_o will_v enrich_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o last_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o enrich_v your_o soul_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treasure_n be_v at_o first_o in_o much_o better_a vessel_n than_o now_o it_o be_v when_o neither_o perverseness_n seek_v to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n nor_o profaneness_n to_o corrupt_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o treasure_n itself_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o first_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v not_o destroy_v can_v destroy_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v still_o his_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o these_o great_a division_n of_o sinner_n he_o have_v still_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n among_o our_o many_o divide_a and_o distract_a church_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n he_o first_o provide_v against_o our_o division_n and_o distraction_n before_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v they_o for_o it_o be_v from_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o roman_n emperor_n shall_v keep_v entire_a their_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o they_o have_v call_v those_o general_a council_n wherein_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o grand_a heresy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o church_n right_o understand_v and_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o else_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o after-age_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o state_n policy_n and_o so_o resolve_v on_o self-interest_n will_v have_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n now_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o creed_n which_o as_o they_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v also_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o undoubted_a word_n and_o such_o incomparable_a sum_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v now_o no_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v these_o help_n and_o will_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o of_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n whereby_o to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o perchance_o the_o faction_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o faction_n may_v be_v so_o just_a as_o never_o again_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o true_a general_a council_n and_o without_o doubt_n every_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o creed_n and_o have_v a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o her_o profession_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v
not_o just_o be_v condemn_v by_o another_o church_n much_o less_o oppose_v or_o desert_v by_o she_o own_o state_n for_o that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v without_o doubt_n god_n trustee_n and_o have_v not_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o her_o trust_n and_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o molest_v in_o dischage_v it_o sect_n viii_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o trust_n much_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o canton_n or_o disjoint_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v god_n immediate_a trustee_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o limit_a trust_n for_o else_o will_v follow_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o much_o great_a that_o may_v be_v grant_v viz._n that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o dictate_v of_o his_o spirit_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o profanation_n and_o corruption_n of_o perverse_a and_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o entrust_v they_o all_o with_o some_o such_o person_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v they_o neither_o profane_v nor_o contemn_v nor_o corrupt_v and_o who_o be_v those_o his_o trustee_n at_o first_o but_o only_o his_o apostle_n and_o who_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o but_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o minister_n take_v heed_n unto_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act_n 20._o 28._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o the_o minister_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v immediate_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o with_o those_o truth_n and_o administration_n which_o direct_o concern_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v christian_a yet_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o discharge_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o this_o trust_n be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v moses_n to_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o priest_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o state_n he_o be_v also_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o and_o within_o the_o state_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v his_o share_n in_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v religion_n as_o far_o as_o religion_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n sc_n to_o be_v order_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o it_o for_o as_o god_n at_o first_o use_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n to_o maintain_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o strike_v the_o opposer_n and_o profaner_n of_o they_o either_o with_o death_n or_o with_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_o and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o sc_n because_o of_o your_o profane_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n have_v give_v a_o directive_n and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o ministry_n a_o coactive_a and_o external_a power_n to_o the_o magistracy_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o both_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n have_v the_o immediate_a trust_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n have_v command_v both_o to_o assist_v have_v allow_v neither_o to_o oppose_v the_o other_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o trust_n both_o be_v oblige_v to_o see_v there_o be_v a_o right_a exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o other_o to_o countenance_n and_o protect_v it_o and_o both_o have_v their_o trust_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v the_o trust_n of_o all_o church_n to_o some_o general_a vicar_n of_o he_o who_o derive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o this_o universal_a trustee_n that_o other_o may_v not_o invade_v this_o trust_n without_o his_o leave_n much_o less_o manage_v it_o without_o his_o authority_n yet_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o plead_v for_o who_o say_v petrus_n paulo_n dedit_fw-la licentiam_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la gl._n in_o grat._n dist_n 11._o cap._n 11._o that_o saint_n peter_n give_v saint_n paul_n a_o licence_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o god_n own_o command_n who_o say_v act_v 13._o sepatate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o he_o will_v needs_o bring_v saint_n peter_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n of_o purpose_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o saint_n paul_n though_o the_o holy-ghost_n reckon_v up_o these_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v bid_v do_v that_o work_n and_o reckon_v not_o saint_n peter_n among_o they_o nay_o though_o saint_n paul_n himself_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v full_a three_o year_n before_o he_o once_o see_v saint_n peter_n gal._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o then_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o antioch_n to_o see_v he_o and_o only_o to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o receive_v commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o he_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o word_n gal._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o want_v peter_n for_o nothing_o but_o be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o he_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o more_o now_o yet_o he_o go_v up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o superior_a and_o his_o ancient_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o of_o purpose_n say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o ensue_a reprehension_n proceed_v either_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o love_v the_o man_n and_o respect_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o go_v to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a power_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v but_o see_v he_o i_o do_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o say_v the_o same_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o saint_n paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o proper_a dwell_a place_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n to_o be_v tongue-tied_a on_o earth_n by_o any_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v without_o his_o licence_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_o evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o all_o antiquity_n that_o not_o only_a saint_n paul_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n find_v church_n ordain_v bishop_n excommunicate_a offender_n without_o any_o delegation_n from_o saint_n peter_n only_o by_o their_o own_o immediate_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o authority_n to_o their_o several_a church_n after_o they_o and_o that_o those_o several_a church_n do_v very_o much_o insist_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o saint_n cyprian_n plead_v for_o his_o church_n of_o carthage_n ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituat_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigat_fw-la quando_fw-la habeat_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la possit_fw-la alterum_fw-la judicare_fw-la neither_o let_v any_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a threat_n seek_v to_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n since_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o own_o native_a liberty_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v for_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o may_v neither_o judge_v his_o fellow-bishop_n
communion_n thus_o do_v saint_n paul_n brief_o but_o pithy_o define_v a_o christian_a church_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v imagine_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v in_o god_n before_o they_o be_v with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n though_o here_o saint_n paul_n chief_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n call_v they_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o read_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n cap._n 5._o v._n 27._o which_o show_v that_o he_o send_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n i_o say_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v with_o the_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o religion_n nay_o more_o who_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v thus_o with_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a present_a christian_n or_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v be_v several_a church_n in_o their_o denomination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a communion_n thus_o faith_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o that_o be_v you_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o christian_n of_o corinth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v member_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a one_o of_o another_o as_o all_o together_o make_v up_o that_o body_n or_o as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v just_o reproach_v for_o dishonesty_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v his_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o man_n how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o trust_n from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a minister_n much_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_o god_n trustee_n and_o have_v a_o much_o great_a trust_n then_o either_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o any_o one_o can_v challenge_v or_o the_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o can_v discharge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v that_o charge_n to_o one_o particular_a archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o colosse_n which_o have_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o more_o general_a end_n receive_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n itself_o be_v soon_o after_o swallow_v up_o with_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n as_o say_v orosius_n yet_o not_o so_o the_o instruction_n nor_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o they_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o cleave_a and_o divide_v of_o the_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v or_o recall_v by_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v religion_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a he_o show_v the_o church_n trust_v in_o that_o he_o add_v to_o his_o charge_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v that_o trust_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 13._o 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n though_o in_o their_o inscription_n or_o title_n they_o concern_v some_o special_a church_n yet_o in_o their_o instruction_n and_o use_v they_o concern_v all_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n so_o that_o what_o instruction_n or_o authority_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o one_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o church_n in_o that_o one_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o induction_n the_o trust_n of_o religion_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o galatia_n and_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o philippi_n and_o of_o colosse_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n therefore_o the_o same_o trust_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o if_o each_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v his_o trust_n original_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n though_o derive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o trust_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bishop_n act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o council_n since_o particular_o the_o six_o which_o confirm_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a before_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n confirm_v those_o former_a council_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o confirm_v they_o council_n constant_n 3._o act._n 17._o graece_fw-la sed_fw-la 18._o latin_a a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n after_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v as_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n so_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o another_o place_n not_o only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o refractoriness_n act_v 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v it_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o this_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a resistance_n even_o of_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
admit_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o stony_a heart_n it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v be_v as_o iron_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o wax_v and_o not_o have_v receive_v nor_o desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v question_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o ambassador_n of_o his_o apostle_n not_o have_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n discover_v the_o harlot_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n 1_o king_n 3._o 26._o so_o the_o want_n of_o filial_a obedience_n discover_v we_o not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a child_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n our_o church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a mother_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o great_a necessity_n why_o all_o true_a son_n of_o this_o distress_a and_o despise_a church_n shall_v now_o especial_o insist_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n since_o at_o this_o time_n the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o child_n have_v make_v disputable_a nay_o almost_o desperate_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o mother_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v s._n paul_n example_n to_o invite_v we_o so_o we_o have_v his_o authority_n to_o justify_v we_o for_o questionless_a he_o do_v therefore_o so_o much_o magnify_v his_o own_o apostleship_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o magnify_v it_o much_o more_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n so_o many_o large_a encomium_n and_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v that_o for_o his_o text_n rom._n 11._o 13._o quamdiu_fw-la quidem_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la gentium_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ministerium_fw-la meum_fw-la honorificabo_fw-la as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n there_o need_v but_o one_o instance_n for_o all_o gal._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o saint_n chrysostome_n give_v we_o this_o remarkable_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o sc_n who_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o galatian_n do_v undervalue_v his_o doctrine_n say_v it_o be_v from_o man_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n be_v from_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o withstand_v that_o objection_n viz._n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n he_o say_v what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o both_o their_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v from_o heaven_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v neither_o by_o man_n he_o say_v what_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o call_v they_o by_o other_o man_n but_o only_o by_o himself_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v now_o for_o such_o a_o apostleship_n in_o any_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v not_o by_o man_n we_o only_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o procure_v sober_a man_n attention_n and_o conscientious_a man_n obedience_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n it_o be_v clear_o of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o necessity_n in_o saint_n paul_n which_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o authority_n so_o be_v it_o not_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o string_n which_o they_o most_o harp_n upon_o who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o it_o but_o their_o duty_n which_o make_v they_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o speak_v for_o both_o who_o modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v great_a than_o his_o learning_n and_o yet_o who_o learning_n be_v great_a in_o reality_n than_o our_o new_a divine_n be_v now_o in_o show_n or_o pretence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n davenant_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o the_o colossian_n where_o almost_o at_o the_o beginning_n sc_n in_o the_o five_o page_n you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n paulus_n non_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o detrimentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la illius_fw-la autoritas_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o ecclesiastica_fw-la dignitate_fw-la constitutos_fw-la officii_fw-la svi_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la atque_fw-la existimationem_fw-la tueri_fw-la contra_fw-la contemptores_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la saint_n paul_n do_v not_o out_o of_o arrogancy_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o for_o fear_v lest_o otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n or_o loss_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o still_o behove_v those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o maintain_v the_o repute_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n against_o despiser_n and_o schismatics_n and_o true_o this_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a position_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n who_o do_v only_o maintain_v their_o own_o unless_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v their_o own_o which_o god_n have_v so_o manifest_o give_v they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o under_o authority_n who_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o obey_v what_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v and_o yet_o must_v either_o obey_v or_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a impiety_n such_o as_o now_o join_v they_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o sin_n for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o and_o without_o doubt_v all_o witch_n be_v the_o devil_n communicant_n and_o such_o as_o will_v hereafter_o keep_v they_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o punishment_n they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13._o 2._o and_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a problem_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o yet_o a_o more_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o who_o be_v christian_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o not_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o in_o their_o punishment_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n again_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o allege_v these_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v zealous_o maintain_v and_o careful_o obey_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n 1._o because_o reverence_v and_o suspicion_n can_v consist_v together_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v not_o light_o suspect_v those_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o reverence_n such_o as_o be_v my_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o may_v not_o light_o suspect_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o integrity_n much_o less_o of_o their_o authority_n 2._o because_o else_o there_o must_v be_v perplexitas_fw-la facti_fw-la a_o perplexity_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o private_a man_n will_v not_o easy_o know_v with_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v their_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o the_o text._n 3._o because_o else_o there_o must_v be_v perplexitas_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o perplexity_n in_o point_n of_o law_n which_o be_v such_o a_o perplexity_n as_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v and_o man_n may_v not_o endure_v for_o then_o the_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a when_o it_o must_v so_o keep_v one_o law_n as_o to_o break_v another_o and_o that_o perplexity_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o allow_v two_o several_a church_n to_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o order_n and_o command_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o than_o they_o may_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n quite_o contrary_a command_n and_o consequent_o whilst_o we_o be_v obey_v the_o one_o we_o must_v be_v disobey_v the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o dispute_n that_o our_o own_o church_n have_v power_n from_o god_n over_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o heb._n 13._o 17._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o in_o another_o country_n because_o it_o follow_v for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n but_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o
once_a frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n cast_v upon_o the_o lutheran_n quid_fw-la nunc_fw-la credant_fw-la benè_fw-la novi_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la anno_fw-la sequenti_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoro_fw-la magal_n praef._n in_o titum_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o annot_n 4._o what_o they_o now_o believe_v i_o well_o know_v but_o what_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o next_o year_n i_o know_v not_o he_o may_v have_v say_v concern_v our_o changeling_n nor_o they_o themselves_o for_o they_o change_v gross_o thrice_o in_o less_o than_o four_o year_n but_o this_o three_o book_n be_v think_v so_o complete_a that_o some_o earnest_o press_v to_o have_v the_o same_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n not_o with_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n mistake_v they_o not_o for_o they_o can_v endure_v none_o no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n they_o that_o can_v agree_v as_o christian_n to_o pray_v as_o christ_n teach_v they_o will_v never_o agree_v as_o brethren_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o shall_v teach_v one_o another_o but_o only_a to_o throw_v aside_o that_o set_a form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o outrageous_o impious_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o impious_o subdolous_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o though_o for_o a_o show_n they_o have_v make_v some_o set_a prayer_n yet_o they_o mean_v never_o to_o use_v they_o for_o in_o their_o rubric_n they_o still_o give_v themselves_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v pray_v thus_o or_o else_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v his_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o truth_n leave_v to_o himself_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v because_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n in_o general_n and_o not_o each_o minister_n in_o particular_a be_v god_n trustee_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o piety_n and_o discretion_n of_o their_o minister_n which_o ought_v less_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o danger_n if_o not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o impiety_n and_o indiscretion_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n conceive_v a_o prayer_n upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n move_v his_o heart_n to_o pray_v so_o and_o withal_o shall_v avouch_v his_o prayer_n to_o have_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v he_o though_o god_n may_v be_v just_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o entitle_v his_o enormity_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o people_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o make_v use_n of_o his_o liberty_n though_o they_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o just_a offence_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o christian_n even_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o patience_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o plain_o even_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o religion_n sect_n ix_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n and_o that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n because_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o open_a wickedness_n which_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o smite_v christ_n on_o the_o face_n but_o to_o do_v it_o under_o a_o disguise_n or_o fair_a pretence_n be_v indeed_o first_o to_o blindfold_o he_o and_o then_o to_o strike_v he_o say_v prophesy_v who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o hypocrite_n deal_v with_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o only_o smite_v he_o but_o also_o deride_v he_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o counterfeit_a holiness_n be_v a_o double_a wickedness_n because_o it_o not_o only_o forsake_v god_n but_o also_o mock_v he_o which_o consideration_n make_v saint_n paul_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o of_o corinth_n who_o make_v more_o account_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n who_o feed_v their_o fancy_n with_o vain_a pretence_n then_o of_o himself_o who_o have_v feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n not_o that_o he_o great_o care_v for_o their_o respect_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o estate_n soever_o to_o be_v content_a but_o that_o he_o great_o abominate_v their_o impiety_n who_o be_v then_o learning_n to_o take_v fancy_n for_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v indeed_o unlearning_n christ_n according_o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o first_o insinuate_v their_o unthankfulness_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o second_o their_o unadvisedness_n who_o take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o their_o foot_n nor_o of_o their_o safety_n then_o to_o walk_v among_o serpent_n to_o converse_v secure_o with_o most_o notorious_a impostor_n who_o live_v as_o serpent_n while_o they_o speak_v as_o saint_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n verse_n 3._o do_v you_o look_v upon_o eve_n as_o strange_o sottish_a in_o take_v a_o serpent_n for_o her_o company_n and_o much_o more_o for_o her_o directory_n then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o own_o sottishness_n who_o have_v lend_v your_o ear_n and_o your_o heart_n to_o such_o man_n who_o be_v as_o earthly_a mind_v as_o if_o with_o serpent_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v as_o venomous_a as_o serpent_n have_v such_o poison_n as_o can_v reach_v your_o soul_n and_o corrupt_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n three_o of_o their_o ungodliness_n that_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o or_o so_o know_v it_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o or_o so_o regard_v it_o as_o not_o to_o retain_v it_o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n to_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o dead_a heart_n never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o go_v a_o gad_v after_o new_a preacher_n as_o if_o they_o can_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o preach_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n in_o preach_v then_o have_v lead_v he_o and_o this_o reproof_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n for_o if_o he_o that_o come_v sc_fw-la from_o abroad_o to_o show_v this_o mischief_n be_v from_o those_o without_o not_o from_o those_o within_o the_o church_n as_o say_v saint_n chryso_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n by_o his_o sermon_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o or_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v from_o we_o you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o mouth_n his_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v utter_v his_o anger_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v express_v or_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o expression_n or_o at_o least_o their_o confutation_n be_v so_o plain_a their_o condemnation_n so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o more_o word_n that_o make_v he_o say_v you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v but_o say_v no_o more_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o sense_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o sin_n speak_v the_o more_o by_o say_v the_o less_o and_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o eloquence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o silence_n for_o now_o have_v only_o say_v you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n concern_v their_o new_a teacher_n so_o that_o if_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o forego_n word_n they_o must_v gather_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o their_o insolency_n their_o impudence_n their_o impetuousness_n their_o impertinency_n for_o it_o be_v their_o insolency_n their_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v they_o have_v another_o gospel_n their_o impetuousness_n to_o preach_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v another_o and_o their_o impertinency_n to_o preach_v it_o when_o it_o
christian_n in_o their_o protestation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o superstition_n and_o atheism_n false-liturgy_n be_v superstitious_a but_o no_o liturgy_n be_v atheistical_a for_o it_o must_v bring_v religion_n to_o uncertainty_n may_v bring_v it_o to_o impiety_n uncertainty_n be_v as_o nothing_o impiety_n be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o uncertainty_n can_v honour_v god_n as_o god_n impiety_n must_v dishonour_v he_o may_v defy_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o can_v atheism_n do_v more_o no_o liturgy_n in_o effect_n bid_v christian_n do_v like_o the_o mariner_n in_o jonah_n cry_v every_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n nay_o it_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o god_n for_o it_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o make_n must_v also_o have_v a_o god_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v worship_v as_o man_n please_v to_o fancy_n he_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o atheism_n for_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o under_o a_o set_a form_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_o not_o embrace_v till_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a with_o his_o word_n will_v you_o think_v to_o convert_v a_o papist_n by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o liturgy_n you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o convert_v he_o by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o religion_n for_o with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o liturgy_n no_o religion_n will_v you_o think_v to_o confirm_v a_o protestant_n by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o liturgy_n you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o confirm_v he_o by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o communion_n for_o with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v no_o liturgy_n no_o communion_n since_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o a_o corrupt_a liturgy_n to_o have_v none_o but_o to_o have_v a_o better_a and_o justify_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o leave_v she_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o his_o business_n be_v not_o only_o to_o protest_v against_o a_o false_a but_o also_o to_o protest_v for_o a_o true_a public_a worship_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v only_o careful_a not_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o have_v good_a ground_n of_o his_o separation_n but_o not_o careful_a not_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o not_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o his_o communion_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o local_a or_o national_a church_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o wilful_a recede_v from_o these_o without_o be_v anti-catholick_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v anti_n christian_n liturgy_n be_v one_o of_o these_o so_o true_o and_o undoubted_o christian_a that_o hâ—ppolytus_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n say_v of_o antichrist_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v no_o liturgy_n in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la liturgia_fw-la extinguetur_fw-la orat_fw-la de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la in_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 2._o and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n either_o national_a or_o provincial_a which_o have_v not_o its_o liturgy_n which_o cassander_n liturgick_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a without_o any_o other_o tedious_a way_n of_o proof_n the_o whole_a business_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o several_a form_n and_o rite_n of_o administer_a in_o several_a church_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v liturgy_n to_o be_v christian_a be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v christian_a and_o to_o blot_v a_o whole_a article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v will-worship_n in_o have_v liturgy_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v for_o 1500._o year_n together_o be_v guilty_a of_o will-worship_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n such_o a_o negative_a must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a which_o thrust_v the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n but_o such_o a_o affirmative_a must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a which_o thrust_v the_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v place_v the_o public_a practice_n of_o religion_n in_o liturgy_n if_o that_o be_v indeed_o will-worship_n it_o be_v palpable_a religion_n as_o to_o its_o public_a practice_n or_o exercise_n have_v be_v hitherto_o out_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v allow_v will-worship_n to_o be_v religion_n however_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n because_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o but_o the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o edification_n but_o whole_o for_o destruction_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o edification_n neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o it_o help_v not_o their_o infirmity_n but_o take_v away_o those_o help_v god_n in_o mercy_n have_v afford_v they_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strong_a for_o it_o must_v put_v they_o upon_o uncertainty_n may_v put_v they_o upon_o impiety_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o for_o destruction_n because_o it_o destroy_v religion_n because_o it_o destroy_v communion_n it_o destroy_v religion_n in_o the_o learned_a make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o run_v into_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o unlearned_a not_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o ignorance_n it_o destroy_v communion_n in_o the_o most_o settle_a time_n of_o the_o church_n by_o disturb_v it_o but_o in_o unsettle_a time_n by_o distract_n it_o teach_v man_n when_o they_o be_v at_o best_a not_o to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o worst_a to_o be_v of_o many_o division_n of_o as_o many_o division_n as_o of_o interest_n of_o as_o many_o interest_n as_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n this_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o christian_a church_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n as_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n either_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o of_o christian_a communion_n and_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o both_o these_o as_o have_v be_v say_v again_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o christian_a church_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o abolish_v any_o thing_n which_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14._o 15._o but_o a_o true_a laudable_a form_n of_o prayer_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o two_o of_o god_n commandment_n to_o wit_v the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v some_o from_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o teach_v other_o true_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o that_o it_o provide_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o wit_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a rule_n by_o which_o to_o expound_v and_o observe_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v right_o observe_v the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n unless_o we_o right_o observe_v the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o logic_n mat._n 23._o if_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n then_o much_o more_o the_o service_n sanctify_v the_o altar_n if_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v the_o gold_n then_o much_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o temple_n if_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n much_o more_o be_v the_o duty_n appoint_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o day_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justine_n martyr_n to_o trypho_n so_o that_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v
it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o order_v that_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o voice_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n pray_v together_o not_o only_o in_o one_o company_n but_o also_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o public_a be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n in_o general_n and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n in_o particularâ—…â—â—use_n the_o people_n can_v communicate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o 〈…〉_z beforehand_o the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n for_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o infallibility_n which_o now_o can_v be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v pray_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o not_o only_o one_o but_o also_o many_o several_a congregation_n may_v constitute_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n for_o that_o precept_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o with_o it_o a_o power_n of_o make_v public_a prayer_n as_o a_o duty_n over-rule_v public_a prayer_n as_o a_o gift_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o have_v also_o power_n to_o regulate_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v chief_o seat_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o since_o unknown_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o prayer_n be_v no_o less_o against_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n than_o a_o unknown_a dialect_n the_o church_n may_v as_o just_o prohibit_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o gift_n may_v in_o neither_o enervate_a the_o church_n prohibition_n again_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v her_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o why_o not_o also_o her_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o can_v she_o use_v that_o gift_n without_o make_v of_o a_o set_a form_n the_o same_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o minister_n either_o presumptuous_o invade_v her_o trust_n or_o contumacious_o opppse_v her_o order_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o be_v saint_n paul_n absolute_a determination_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refractory_a insolent_a and_o imperious_a but_o modest_a obedient_a and_o submiss_a not_o give_v to_o contention_n but_o compliance_n not_o to_o contradiction_n but_o condescension_n not_o despise_a other_o but_o submit_v themselves_o for_o he_o that_o place_v a_o prophet_n above_o a_o private_a man_n have_v place_v that_o prophet_n under_o the_o other_o prophet_n saint_n chrysostom_n here_o observe_v the_o apostle_n have_v use_v four_o argument_n together_o whereby_o to_o persuade_v minister_n to_o a_o christian_a modesty_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v as_o full_o but_o more_o orderly_o discharge_v for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o verse_n 31._o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v discontent_v or_o disparage_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 32._o 3._o that_o this_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n verse_n 33._o 4._o that_o this_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n verse_n 33._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o argument_n to_o submit_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n gift_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n plain_o show_v that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v divide_v for_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o not_o to_o a_o man_n own_o sanctification_n be_v often_o give_v without_o save_a grace_n and_o such_o a_o gift_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o because_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o judas_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v grace_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o firm_a attention_n in_o sanctify_a and_o enlarge_v affection_n and_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o this_o age_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o though_o without_o god_n warrant_v in_o the_o text_n consist_v in_o the_o readiness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o expression_n and_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o endowment_n of_o nature_n partly_o from_o the_o confidence_n of_o custom_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o acquisition_n of_o industry_n for_o these_o three_o nature_n custom_n and_o industry_n be_v all_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v upon_o all_o occasional_a emergency_n or_o necessity_n fitting_o to_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o fit_a expression_n to_o inflame_v and_o to_o enlarge_v those_o desire_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o which_o i_o think_v will_v afford_v we_o the_o full_a definition_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o essential_o but_o also_o causal_o for_o so_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v nature_n custom_n and_o industry_n though_o nature_n and_o custom_n more_o than_o industry_n in_o so_o much_o that_o man_n of_o natural_a endowment_n and_o of_o personal_a confidence_n do_v often_o in_o this_o gift_n outstrip_v those_o of_o most_o industrious_a improvement_n whereby_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v frequent_o animate_v to_o laugh_v and_o scorn_n at_o learning_n and_o industry_n the_o material_a cause_n thereof_o be_v occasional_a emergency_n or_o necessity_n the_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o be_v readiness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o fitness_n of_o expression_n the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o be_v to_o inflame_v and_o enlarge_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n tell_v i_o what_o can_v any_o true_a israelite_n see_v in_o this_o dagon_n of_o the_o philistian_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o it_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n for_o all_o this_o while_n if_o the_o desire_n be_v true_o good_a such_o as_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v inflame_v or_o enlarge_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o gift_n but_o only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o holy_a affection_n be_v above_o a_o quick_a imagination_n or_o a_o voluble_a expression_n and_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n be_v above_o a_o ready_a wit_n or_o a_o elaborate_v tongue_n for_o these_o two_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n must_v necessary_o be_v separate_v because_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_o confound_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n admire_v these_o man_n as_o almost_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o contemn_v those_o minister_n as_o scarce_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o gift_n for_o many_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v there_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o pernicious_a hypocrite_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n woe_n unto_o you_o hypocrite_n who_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23._o 14._o and_o again_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v
the_o good_a behaviour_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o in_o give_v we_o so_o many_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n sect_n fourteen_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v not_o faulty_a either_o in_o the_o number_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o as_o exact_o follow_v our_o saviour_n institution_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a as_o follow_v it_o with_o reverence_n religion_n be_v above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o understand_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o command_v it_o hence_o the_o act_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n because_o they_o belong_v proper_o to_o religion_n but_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o reason_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o truth_n injurious_a to_o religion_n who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v moral_a but_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n do_v constitute_v morality_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inbred_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v constitute_v morality_n to_o the_o man_n this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o ceremony_n because_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o their_o institution_n or_o alteration_n or_o abolition_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v account_v as_o morality_n though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o these_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v be_v unquestionable_a because_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o vocal_a word_n and_o the_o visible_a word_n verbum_fw-la vocale_n &_o verbum_fw-la visibile_fw-la both_o alike_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n but_o all_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o communion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o own_o minister_n as_o his_o special_a trustee_n both_o for_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o for_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v administer_v a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v not_o license_v every_o one_o that_o will_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n but_o only_o such_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o special_a deputation_n and_o this_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a manifest_a concern_v the_o two_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o baptize_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o five_o additional_a sacrament_n they_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o integral_a part_n of_o god_n ordinary_a public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v sacrament_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o come_v under_o our_o present_a discourse_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v be_v prove_v sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v this_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o we_o and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v that_o grace_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o definition_n by_o its_o cause_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o therefore_o they_o two_o only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n first_o by_o its_o efficient_a cause_n give_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v clear_a of_o these_o two_o for_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o have_v his_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o institution_n which_o can_v be_v assert_v concern_v any_o of_o the_o other_o second_o by_o its_o material_a cause_n outward_a visible_a sign_n inward_a spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v both_o manifest_o know_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o penance_n have_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n at_o all_o and_o matrimony_n order_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n have_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o christ_n appoint_v and_o much_o less_o have_v any_o of_o these_o that_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v by_o any_o of_o these_o five_o either_o bear_v and_o initiate_v or_o nourish_v and_o confirm_v in_o christ_n three_o by_o its_o formal_a cause_n an_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o internal_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o conjunction_n be_v so_o undeniable_a in_o our_o two_o sacrament_n that_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o for_o that_o these_o two_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o seal_n but_o also_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n whereas_o the_o other_o five_o though_o they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o sign_n yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o seal_n or_o of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n last_o by_o its_o final_a cause_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v grace_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o the_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o partly_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o communion_n this_o twofold_a end_n be_v very_o apparent_a in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o do_v procure_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o also_o require_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n either_o the_o one_o be_v without_o the_o other_o or_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o both_o for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o there_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o communion_n whereas_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o double_a pledge_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o man_n and_o of_o man_n duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o for_o in_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a respect_n one_o on_o god_n part_n offer_v grace_n another_o on_z man_n part_n promise_v obedience_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o holy_a rite_n may_v be_v a_o mystery_n but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v since_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a engagement_n of_o two_o party_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v god_n and_o man._n therefore_o a_o sacrament_n be_v from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n perpetual_a in_o its_o continuance_n and_o common_a in_o its_o use_n perpetual_a in_o its_o continuance_n because_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o common_a in_o its_o use_n because_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o for_o one_o but_o for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o general_a a_o universal_a covenant_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la unius_fw-la seculi_fw-la homines_fw-la venit_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la illius_fw-la membra_fw-la futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v irenâ—us_o lib._n 4._o adver_n haereses_fw-la cap._n 39_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o man_n of_o one_o age_n or_o of_o one_o order_n but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v exhibit_v and_o convey_v christ_n do_v alike_o belong_v to_o man_n of_o all_o age_n
he_o what_o be_v undoubted_o his_o due_n so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o what_o be_v immortal_o his_o comfort_n even_o the_o conveyance_n and_o assurance_n of_o bless_a communion_n in_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o a_o good_a conscience_n move_v i_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n yet_o a_o good_a consideration_n will_v move_v i_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o place_v i_o in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o give_v i_o a_o whole_a &_o a_o full_a communion_n because_o i_o can_v assure_v myself_o that_o receive_v a_o whole_a communion_n as_o my_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v nothing_o but_o my_o own_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v keep_v i_o from_o receive_v my_o saviour_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o salvation_n whereas_o a_o man_n that_o receive_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o saviour_n with_o it_o for_o though_o christ_n have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o own_o institution_n yet_o he_o have_v absolute_o disclaim_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o concern_v these_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 8._o and_o much_o more_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o do_v for_o duty_n their_o own_o commandment_n instead_o of_o i_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o johannes_n ragusaeus_fw-la be_v eight_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o the_o hussites_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n if_o he_o have_v be_v eight_o year_n it_o have_v be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o man_n declamation_n can_v justify_v a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o christ_n have_v command_v this_o thing_n let_v his_o command_n be_v show_v if_o not_o let_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v attempt_v much_o less_o allow_v since_o he_o only_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o order_v and_o institute_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o promise_a grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o give_v it_o when_o these_o sign_n be_v use_v according_a to_o his_o order_n and_o he_o have_v institute_v two_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o i_o receive_v but_o one_o by_o what_o faith_n can_v i_o hope_v for_o his_o grace_n unless_o i_o will_v hope_v for_o it_o without_o his_o promise_n &_o without_o his_o power_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n a_o half_a sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o command_n if_o i_o do_v not_o what_o he_o have_v command_v how_o can_v i_o expect_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o since_o my_o faith_n depend_v whole_o upon_o my_o saviour_n promise_n not_o at_o all_o upon_o his_o church_n power_n i_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n in_o because_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o a_o half_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o withal_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o baptise_v without_o name_v the_o first_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n without_o the_o cup_n from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o break_v bread_n for_o sure_o the_o church_n power_n be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n we_o may_v by_o the_o church_n power_n come_v to_o have_v no_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sacramentarian_a who_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v without_o the_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o aver_v that_o as_o she_o have_v outgo_v the_o papists_n in_o the_o administration_n itself_o so_o she_o have_v outgo_v other_o protestant_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o baptism_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o its_o proof_n because_o our_o church_n therein_o still_o retain_v many_o ancient_a solemnity_n which_o have_v be_v discountenance_v if_o not_o disallow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o other_o country_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o her_o sister_n the_o reform_a church_n but_o to_o continue_v with_o her_o mother_n the_o church_n catholic_n for_o she_o look_v upon_o those_o solemnity_n she_o retain_v as_o upon_o so_o many_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o those_o rite_n as_o a_o part_n of_o her_o reformation_n because_o she_o desire_v and_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o also_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherein_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a in_o our_o church_n be_v much_o more_o full_a of_o reverence_n then_o in_o other_o protestant_a church_n for_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v as_o if_o they_o be_v copesmate_n with_o their_o saviour_n so_o the_o dutch_a other_o standing_z as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v from_o he_o so_o the_o french_a but_o only_o our_o church_n require_v kneel_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a gesture_n of_o piety_n so_o be_v it_o moreover_o a_o gesture_n of_o humility_n as_o for_o sit_v it_o be_v never_o account_v a_o gesture_n belong_v to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liphnei_fw-la haaron_fw-fr as_o both_o kimchi_n and_o jarchi_n interpret_v it_o junius_n thus_o render_v the_o word_n restitit_fw-la coram_fw-la jehova_n he_o remain_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesheb_fw-mi consedit_fw-la he_o sit_v it_o be_v à _fw-la catachresis_fw-la a_o abuse_n of_o its_o signification_n and_o indeed_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n sheweth_z he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o sit_v be_v david_n posture_n when_o he_o pray_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o he_o slight_o pass_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o those_o rabbi_n who_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n may_v set_v as_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o seraphim_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shehem_fw-mi gnomedim_v that_o they_o be_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o rather_o adher_v to_o those_o who_o read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o tsâ—re_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vajeshib_n &_o consedit_fw-la and_o he_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n thus_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samach_n gnatsmo_n he_o confirm_v his_o strength_n in_o pray_v or_o who_o read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o camets_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaiashab_n &_o reversus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o he_o return_v before_o the_o lord_n thus_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iashab_n gnetsmo_n bithepillah_o he_o convert_v his_o strength_n to_o prayer_n but_o he_o care_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v a_o gesture_n not_o become_v a_o supplicant_n as_o for_o stand_v though_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n belong_v to_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o kneel_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o gesture_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v of_o far_o less_o humility_n whereas_o what_o have_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n else_o to_o do_v but_o whole_o to_o contemplate_v his_o saviour_n goodness_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o first_o contemplation_n will_v make_v he_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o show_v his_o piety_n the_o second_o will_v make_v he_o as_o zealous_a to_o show_v his_o humility_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o christian_a be_v best_a dispose_v to_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n our_o church_n will_v have_v we_o be_v pray_v when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o more_o fit_v we_o shall_v kneel_v then_o stand_v when_o we_o be_v pray_v it_o be_v a_o express_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_n discipline_n in_o france_n that_o the_o due_a reverence_n
belong_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v careful_o maintain_v cap._n 12._o art_n 12._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v our_o church_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o maintain_v kneel_v rather_o then_o stand_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o to_o improve_v that_o due_a reverence_n in_o a_o word_n we_o make_v that_o profession_n concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o justine_n martyr_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o element_n as_o common_a bread_n or_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o food_n over_o which_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o whence_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v after_o it_o be_v change_v we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o incarnate_a jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incarnati_fw-la illius_fw-la jesu_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la these_o word_n have_v be_v much_o urge_v both_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o consubstantiation_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v both_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o can_v prove_v neither_o two_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v bread_n though_o not_o common_a bread_n the_o second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o incarnate_a jesus_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n as_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o flesh_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bread_n beside_o he_o say_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o but_o sure_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n not_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o still_o though_o we_o embrace_v neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n we_o do_v most_o willing_o profess_v with_o that_o holy_a martyr_n that_o we_o receive_v these_o element_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o incarnate_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o use_v such_o reverence_n in_o receive_v this_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o may_v be_v suitable_a with_o this_o profession_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o preach_v will_v we_o hope_v much_o more_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o administer_a if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n while_o he_o see_v we_o either_o sit_v or_o stand_v our_o outward_a reverence_n if_o use_v may_v convince_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o not_o use_v will_v convince_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o he_o see_v we_o not_o true_a worshipper_n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o true_a believer_n we_o will_v therefore_o kneel_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o we_o will_v therefore_o worship_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o alien_n a_o true_a believer_n and_o much_o more_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n cap._n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect_n i._o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o christian_a communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o he_o can_v attempt_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o can_v attain_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o do_v true_o so_o know_v and_o right_o so_o worship_n god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v seek_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o among_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o be_v public_o know_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n in_o doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o devotion_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mouth_n and_o since_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o sanctify_v the_o understanding_n the_o other_o sanctify_v the_o will_n that_o so_o religion_n may_v full_o do_v its_o work_n in_o knit_v or_o bind_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n according_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o because_o all_o church_n do_v alike_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o vilify_v other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n general_a axiom_n not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n because_o it_o commend_v itself_o but_o because_o god_n commend_v it_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o seek_v where_o can_v we_o find_v god_n commendation_n but_o in_o his_o word_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o must_v choose_v my_o church_n from_o god_n word_n or_o i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v commend_v my_o choice_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o conscientious_a man_n afraid_a of_o choose_v that_o church_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o communion_n which_o refuse_v to_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n power_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v in_o our_o time_n to_o be_v magisterial_a for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v minister_n of_o your_o faith_n not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o nay_o in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v be_v master_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o master_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o ministry_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o not_o to_o depend_v or_o rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o belief_n for_o thus_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n appoint_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o church_n ministry_n but_o from_o his_o own_o authority_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o you_o must_v go_v to_o his_o church_n for_o your_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v go_v to_o himself_o for_o your_o religion_n christ_n church_n have_v not_o a_o coordinate_a authority_n that_o she_o may_v command_v with_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o she_o may_v also_o command_v against_o he_o but_o only_o a_o subordinace_n authority_n to_o command_v in_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o
glory_n thus_o aristotle_n lib._n 6._o eth._n cap._n ult_n ingenious_o answer_v their_o objection_n who_o will_v make_v prudence_n to_o be_v above_o sapience_n because_o prudence_n command_v sapience_n and_o he_o answer_v it_o by_o this_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illius_fw-la causa_fw-la praecipit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la illi_fw-la prudence_n command_v for_o sapience_n but_o not_o over_o she_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n church_n as_o upon_o the_o best_a prudence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o only_a sapience_n the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o according_o say_v that_o the_o church_n command_v for_o christ_n but_o not_o over_o he_o he_o that_o command_v over_o another_o be_v certain_o his_o superior_a but_o he_o that_o command_v for_o another_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o his_o inferior_a as_o physic_n command_v or_o prescribe_v for_o health_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v not_o superior_a but_o inferior_a to_o health_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o recovery_n or_o continuance_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o distinction_n we_o must_v according_a to_o aristotle_n affirm_v the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v above_o god_n himself_o for_o she_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n and_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o heathen_a to_o allow_v the_o civil_a state_n a_o power_n eminent_a above_o or_o equal_a with_o the_o false_a god_n because_o she_o command_v their_o worship_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o allow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n a_o power_n eminent_a above_o or_o equal_a with_o the_o true_a god_n mere_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o command_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o prudence_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v for_o sapience_n so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v for_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o particular_a prescription_n of_o prudence_n be_v the_o further_a from_o attain_v the_o general_n dictate_v of_o sapience_n so_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o particular_a direction_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o far_o from_o apprehend_v the_o general_a instruction_n of_o christ_n word_n i_o must_v then_o take_v both_o christ_n word_n and_o christ_n church_n for_o my_o guide_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o christian_a communion_n his_o word_n for_o my_o guide_n that_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n his_o church_n for_o my_o guide_n that_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o faction_n and_o have_v take_v these_o two_o guide_n either_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o objection_n from_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o i_o meet_v with_o from_o other_o man_n tongue_n against_o my_o religion_n or_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o very_o good_a solution_n to_o answer_v they_o as_o for_o example_n let_v this_o be_v the_o catechism_n concern_v my_o religion_n quest_n 1._o upon_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o profess_v your_o religion_n answ_n upon_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o word_n as_o my_o rule_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o her_o practice_n as_o my_o example_n quest_n 2._o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o ground_n your_o religion_n upon_o this_o twofold_a authority_n answ_n i_o do_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n or_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o without_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v have_v superstition_n instead_o of_o religion_n without_o the_o second_o i_o shall_v have_v faction_n instead_o of_o communion_n quest_n 3._o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o your_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o order_v you_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n answ_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o the_o text_n which_o prove_v any_o church_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n for_o christ_n commission_n to_o saint_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 20._o 16._o be_v by_o he_o derive_v unto_o other_o pastor_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o he_o say_v not_o feed_v that_o part_n of_o my_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o help_v or_o to_o assist_v i_o but_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o say_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o show_v that_o the_o flock_n need_v no_o more_o look_n abroad_o for_o their_o pastor_n than_o the_o pastor_n need_v look_v abroad_o for_o their_o flock_n since_o they_o be_v actual_o one_o among_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v less_o punctual_a they_o have_v not_o be_v less_o prevalent_a for_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n must_v alike_o concern_v all_o church_n since_o no_o pprophecy_n or_o command_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o therefore_o this_o command_n must_v alike_o concern_v all_o church_n quest_n 4._o what_o need_v you_o look_v after_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o choice_n or_o practice_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o his_o church_n allot_v you_o for_o your_o only_a guide_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v for_o my_o communion_n for_o if_o i_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n i_o can_v serve_v he_o with_o my_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o serve_v he_o upon_o another_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o command_n they_o that_o will_v persuade_v i_o to_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o first_o and_o teach_v i_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n before_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v but_o my_o belief_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o my_o faith_n even_o as_o my_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o my_o obedience_n and_o since_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n well_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o my_o church_n as_o the_o conveyance_n but_o i_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o the_o donor_n and_o giver_n or_o the_o author_n of_o my_o religion_n sect_n ii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_a in_o doctrine_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o from_o the_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o a_o false_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n i_o have_v little_a reason_n and_o shall_v have_v less_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a to_o my_o church_n if_o my_o church_n be_v not_o true_a to_o my_o saviour_n the_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o acquit_v my_o church_n from_o heresy_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o from_o apostasy_n for_o if_o she_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n i_o may_v lawful_o fall_v away_o from_o she_o at_o least_o internal_o by_o withdraw_a my_o affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n truth_n if_o not_o external_o by_o withdraw_a my_o person_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n let_v i_o see_v then_o how_o my_o church_n have_v keep_v god_n truth_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o keep_v my_o church_n and_o herein_o i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o that_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n once_o speak_v to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o we_o christian_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o belief_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8._o 31_o 32._o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o word_n then_o be_v we_o not_o his_o disciple_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o show_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o free_a therefore_o no_o church_n can_v boast_v of_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n that_o she_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o can_v but_o continue_v in_o my_o church_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n because_o i_o see_v she_o have_v continue_v in_o both_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n
ment_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n offero_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la publico_fw-la consistorio_fw-la solenniter_fw-la repetam_fw-la council_n basil_n sess_v 40._o i_o make_v this_o digression_n only_o to_o show_v that_o unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v none_o for_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o this_o foundation_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o say_v these_o two_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o swear_v on_o their_o side_n so_o bellarmine_n define_v against_o the_o council_n the_o council_n define_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o define_v but_o also_o swear_v against_o himself_o and_o we_o conceive_v that_o saint_n paul_n define_v against_o they_o all_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v only_o god_n truth_n which_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o propound_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o church_n as_o say_v aquinas_n formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la prima_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o scripture_n nay_o indeed_o he_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n truth_n when_o he_o say_v doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la manifestata_fw-la 22ae_n qu._n 5._o art_n 3._o c._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o according_a to_o aquinas_n god_n truth_n first_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o definition_n that_o same_o truth_n the_o church_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o declaration_n may_v overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o church_n may_v overthrow_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o allow_v that_o we_o as_o christian_n do_v glory_n in_o man_n more_o than_o in_o god_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v more_o stand_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o rely_v upon_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o grass_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o as_o infallible_a as_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o as_o protestant_n but_o as_o christian_n we_o vindicate_v it_o as_o protestant_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o christian_n for_o no_o christian_a church_n or_o council_n do_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o unhappy_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1545._o and_o end_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1563._o all_o the_o cavil_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v raise_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o christendom_n the_o great_a discontent_n of_o good_a christian_n &_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o foundation_n can_v possible_o give_v that_o firmness_n to_o the_o building_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o a_o infirm_a and_o a_o unsure_a foundation_n and_o such_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o most_o divine_a truth_n only_o upon_o humane_a authority_n can_v have_v but_o a_o humane_a a_o infirm_a a_o uncertain_a faith_n therefore_o divine_a truth_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n impious_a in_o religion_n to_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n of_o divine_a truth_n because_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n be_v infinite_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o object_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a error_n in_o our_o faith_n the_o one_o material_o when_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o so_o they_o only_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o believe_v falsity_n or_o uncertainty_n the_o other_o formal_o when_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o revelation_n and_o so_o they_o also_o may_v be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o believe_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o avoid_v both_o these_o error_n be_v to_o take_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o god_n truth_n or_o verity_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o with_o god_n authority_n or_o testimony_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o since_o our_o church_n teach_v this_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v say_v she_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n that_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o heresy_n not_o only_o material_o in_o that_o she_o believe_v no_o untruth_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o also_o formal_o in_o that_o she_o believe_v god_n truth_n upon_o god_n own_o authority_n so_o that_o to_o call_v such_o a_o faith_n heresy_n which_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o through_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o i_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o therefore_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a for_o it_o nor_o too_o constant_a in_o it_o a_o communion_n which_o neither_o have_v heresy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o heresy_n in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o cause_n be_v both_o very_a great_a blessing_n but_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o for_o a_o true_a reason_n of_o believe_v which_o rid_v we_o from_o heresy_n in_o its_o cause_n may_v partly_o excuse_v even_o a_o falsity_n in_o the_o belief_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v not_o true_a because_o he_o think_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o but_o a_o false_a reason_n of_o believe_a can_v scarce_o justify_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o belief_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v true_a but_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n the_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o a_o false_a article_n the_o other_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o false_a believer_n in_o a_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n whilst_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v a_o error_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v a_o error_n for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v suggest_v a_o lie_n whilst_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v a_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o god_n when_o in_o his_o mouth_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o god_n when_o in_o his_o lip_n he_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o one_o a_o true_a man_n in_o his_o error_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o false_a tenent_n of_o rebaptiz_n ation_n the_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o other_o a_o false_a man_n in_o his_o truth_n as_o
doctrine_n and_o to_o practice_v our_o devotion_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o our_o internal_a but_o also_o to_o our_o external_a communion_n and_o this_o obligation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o reach_v the_o very_a conscience_n and_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o bind_v it_o for_o where_o religion_n bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o communion_n must_v needs_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o not_o only_o every_o man_n in_o private_a but_o also_o all_o man_n in_o public_a may_v glorify_v god_n in_o heart_n and_o body_n and_o word_n and_o work_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o the_o undoubted_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o its_o institution_n and_o this_o will_v god_n have_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o people_n know_v and_o practice_v and_o according_o put_v the_o psalm_n concern_v it_o into_o a_o alphabetical_a method_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_o remember_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 111._o psalm_n be_v write_v alphabetical_o the_o whole_a argument_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n redemption_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o not_o only_o private_o in_o our_o own_o house_n but_o also_o public_o in_o his_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n secret_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v open_o among_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n so_o also_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o be_v write_v alphabetical_o which_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n that_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tehillah_n laus_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o a_o son_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o do_v every_o day_n say_v this_o psalm_n not_o only_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o psalm_n be_v not_o content_v with_o private_a praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o o_o god_n my_o king_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o require_v also_o public_a praise_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o marvellous_a act_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o private_a praise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o first_o the_o public_a praise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n wherefore_o since_o the_o four_o commandment_n presuppose_v the_o three_o former_a in_o its_o observation_n it_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o presuppose_v they_o also_o in_o its_o obligation_n so_o that_o a_o true_a and_o right_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v all_o to_o come_v who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o four_o of_o god_n own_o commandment_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o will_v condemn_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o our_o wilful_a omission_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o wilful_a omission_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n if_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o give_v i_o no_o honour_n you_o give_v i_o no_o praise_n if_o because_o you_o take_v i_o not_o into_o your_o house_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o take_v i_o not_o into_o your_o heart_n if_o because_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o glorify_v i_o not_o if_o because_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o have_v as_o much_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o she_o invit_v we_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v our_o indisputable_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n towards_o god_n even_o to_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o he_o our_o fear_n of_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o profess_v by_o give_v he_o thanks_o by_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o honour_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o his_o word_n and_o by_o serve_v he_o true_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o have_v also_o as_o much_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o can_v be_v from_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o obligation_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o order_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o all_o flow_n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o those_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o much_o more_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o which_o we_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o church_n then_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o guide_n or_o rule_v you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o heb._n 13._o 17._o oblige_v most_o certain_o to_o a_o undeniable_a and_o be_v not_o this_o age_n give_v to_o question_v every_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o invention_n i_o will_v also_o have_v say_v to_o a_o unquestionable_a obedience_n and_o this_o obligation_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o force_n and_o virtue_n though_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v lose_v our_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bind_v we_o second_o because_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bind_v we_o since_o god_n have_v commit_v we_o to_o her_o charge_n for_o christ_n teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n mat._n 7._o 29._o so_o do_v his_o church_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n she_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o custom_n or_o of_o conveniency_n that_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o we_o do_v learn_v but_o matter_n of_o command_n and_o of_o conscience_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o all_o power_n and_o command_v for_o as_o prudence_n have_v three_o act_n consiliari_fw-la judicare_fw-la praecipere_fw-la to_o consult_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o command_v so_o have_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o external_a prudence_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o she_o to_o advise_v and_o to_o judge_v but_o she_o must_v also_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v beza_n his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la summa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la legatus_fw-la nequesuo_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la nomine_fw-la agens_fw-la omne_fw-la itaque_fw-la adiecit_fw-la nemo_fw-la te_fw-la despiciat_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la grex_fw-la potius_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n quam_fw-la pastor_n ipse_fw-la officii_fw-la admoneri_fw-la with_o all_o power_n and_o command_v that_o be_v with_o the_o high_a authority_n as_o god_n legate_n say_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o but_o all_o in_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v let_v no_o man_n despiso_n thou_o by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o admonish_v the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o beza_n and_o most_o true_o for_o to_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o his_o defence_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v he_o most_o despicable_a but_o to_o say_v it_o
in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o great_a number_n to_o countenance_v any_o insolency_n and_o as_o great_a a_o power_n to_o continue_v it_o and_o to_o say_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o people_n tractable_a will_v certain_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o this_o saint_n paul_n say_v so_o frequent_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o common_a dialect_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o own_o special_a duty_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o that_o text_n which_o as_o it_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o it_o allay_v the_o severity_n of_o it_o for_o these_o time_n though_o they_o most_o show_v the_o want_n or_o necessity_n of_o church_n government_n yet_o will_v they_o least_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o text_n be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o three_o chapter_n 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o dispute_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o write_v occasional_o but_o âoctrinal_o and_o consequent_o contain_v in_o they_o such_o a_o precept_n as_o now_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o our_o church_n be_v no_o less_o entrust_v with_o this_o precept_n than_o they_o be_v and_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o execute_v this_o command_n of_o observe_v admonish_a &_o avoid_v such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n or_o doctrine_n whether_o by_o his_o own_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o church_n sermon_n whether_o by_o his_o writing_n or_o by_o her_o speak_n whether_o by_o his_o hand_n or_o by_o her_o mouth_n what_o remain_v then_o if_o i_o obey_v not_o but_o wilful_o persist_v in_o disobey_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n teach_v i_o by_o this_o church_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o but_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o one_o excommunicate_v by_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o as_o one_o who_o sin_n be_v bind_v and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n though_o possible_o not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o sentence_n which_o a_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n have_v record_v upon_o this_o very_a text_n though_o now_o i_o see_v no_o visible_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v it_o in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v and_o before_o who_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o divide_v thou_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thy_o name_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n thy_o reward_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n thou_o shall_v starve_v and_o wither_v and_o not_o abide_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 2_o thes_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v if_o i_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o this_o church_n for_o rather_o than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o will_v reassume_a that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n he_o will_v become_v the_o judge_n rather_o than_o obstinate_a sinner_n shall_v want_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o judge_n already_o and_o have_v moreover_o ratify_v his_o own_o sentence_n for_o sure_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o altogether_o delight_v in_o division_n and_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n nay_o carry_v away_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousnesness_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o indeed_o man_n be_v first_o general_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o after_o that_o by_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o untruth_n the_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n will_v not_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o untruth_n will_v not_o let_v they_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o they_o first_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o have_v pleasure_n in_o untruth_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o unrighteousness_n first_o they_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n then_o god_n give_v they_o to_o belielieve_v a_o lie_n first_o they_o contemn_v those_o who_o god_n have_v send_v than_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n first_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n o_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o warning_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n o_o the_o impartial_a justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o doom_n that_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n to_o day_n we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n to_o morrow_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n obey_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o method_n and_o much_o less_o lose_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o obedience_n we_o will_v never_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n to_o understand_v our_o religion_n &_o now_o mean_v to_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o day_n to_o abandon_v it_o always_o remember_v that_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n ratio_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la immutabilitatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la ratio_fw-la temporis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la motum_fw-la 1_n par_fw-fr qu._n 10._o art_n 2._o eternity_n be_v found_v upon_o unchangeableness_n as_o time_n be_v found_v upon_o change_n therefore_o we_o can_v lay_v a_o great_a reproach_n upon_o religion_n then_o to_o think_v or_o to_o show_v it_o changeable_a as_o if_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o time_n then_o to_o eternity_n second_o this_o obligation_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o force_n of_o bind_v we_o because_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v which_o be_v the_o public_a practice_n of_o religion_n a_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o without_o that_o when_o we_o come_v together_o every_o one_o will_v have_v a_o psalm_n a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n a_o revelation_n a_o interpretation_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 26._o &_o yet_o a_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v wilful_o neglect_v without_o the_o danger_n if_o not_o the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o come_v near_o that_o damnable_a sin_n of_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n which_o regard_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n hereafter_o it_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o man_n now_o to_o say_v be_v not_o abana_n and_o pharphar_n rivers_n of_o damascus_n better_a than_o all_o the_o water_n of_o israel_n may_v i_o not_o wash_v in_o they_o and_o be_v clean_a
preach_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a with_o the_o write_a word_n these_o be_v more_o noble_a in_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v act_v 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o sure_a we_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o same_o way_n they_o do_v go_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o less_o dogmatical_a than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n or_o the_o church_n more_o apostolical_a and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o great_a religion_n for_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v much_o order_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o wear_v sure_o the_o word_n be_v whole_o order_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o new_a what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o come_v the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a time_n so_o also_o come_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v in_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v but_o also_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v its_o force_n and_o weight_n from_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o doctrine_n from_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o best_o know_v his_o mind_n as_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v most_o true_o derive_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o we_o as_o be_v his_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n according_a to_o that_o irrefragable_a determination_n of_o their_o irrefragable_a doctor_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la aliquis_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la determinatum_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sequatur_fw-la directe_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccat_fw-la quia_fw-la se_fw-la constievit_fw-la supra_fw-la deum_fw-la judex_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la debet_fw-la judicare_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la suâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la ponit_fw-la se_fw-la supra_fw-la deum_fw-la quia_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la superbia_fw-la intellectus_fw-la quam_fw-la prohibet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la rom._n 12._o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 68_o man_n 1._o be_v 2._o if_o any_o doctor_n and_o consequent_o if_o any_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o doctor_n do_v positive_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v be_v not_o direct_o determine_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o do_v not_o inevitable_o follow_v from_o the_o faith_n therein_o reveal_v he_o sin_v mortal_o because_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v above_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v therefore_o he_o who_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n positive_o assert_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n put_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o that_o he_o judge_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pride_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 3._o be_v not_o wise_a above_o what_o be_v require_v but_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n therefore_o sure_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v that_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o where_o have_v she_o learn_v of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o word_n sect_n iv._o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o only_o do_v christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o translate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o teach_v both_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o christ_n teach_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o sectary_n to_o run_v from_o the_o church_n the_o state_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o come_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o be_v so_o also_o in_o know_v it_o have_v its_o be_v from_o his_o merit_n its_o know_v from_o his_o word_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v to_o man_n conviction_n there_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v to_o man_n conversion_n for_o the_o voice_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n col._n 1._o 24._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o care_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n either_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n or_o do_v not_o much_o profit_n by_o hear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o his_o word_n as_o appear_v rome_n 3._o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o jewish_a church_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o new_a and_o this_o precious_a talon_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o people_n good_a for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 15._o &_o 27._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o read_v in_o our_o church_n which_o because_o it_o can_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o translate_v it_o into_o such_o language_n as_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o her_o trust_n which_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o that_o church_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a best_a discharge_v her_o trust_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a and_o fit_a translation_n not_o rigid_o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n but_o yet_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n himself_z nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n cite_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o man_n have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o their_o church_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n unless_o their_o church_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o alone_a if_o right_o weigh_v will_v keep_v they_o both_o from_o heresy_n and_o from_o schism_n from_o heresy_n in_o recede_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o from_o schism_n in_o recede_v from_o that_o communion_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o doctrine_n this_o be_v certain_a the_o text_n say_v plain_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v write_v if_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n once_o say_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o ought_v all_o good_a christian_n still_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o right_o translate_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o for_o without_o question_n god_n do_v
not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o his_o church_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v run_v away_o either_o from_o her_o doctrine_n or_o from_o her_o communion_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5._o 25._o sweet_a jesus_n make_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o the_o live_a do_v little_o less_o than_o scorn_v it_o and_o this_o document_n or_o instruction_n as_o it_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o it_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o word_n write_v which_o have_v always_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o church_n be_v teach_v more_o incorrupt_o and_o more_o impartial_o by_o translation_n then_o by_o exposition_n for_o in_o translation_n man_n general_o follow_v god_n truth_n but_o in_o exposition_n they_o too_o too_o often_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n if_o not_o their_o own_o interest_n thus_o have_v man_n little_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n because_o therein_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o because_o he_o therein_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n in_o that_o saint_n stephen_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o when_o as_o they_o have_v only_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o careful_o observe_v and_o conscionable_o obey_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n in_o his_o churchy_n will_v be_v able_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o sectary_n and_o night-wanderer_n will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n lake_n 13._o 26._o to_o who_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v i_o from_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n ver_n 27._o but_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o most_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v its_o teacher_n only_o from_o heaven_n the_o teach_a priest_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o it_o but_o we_o need_v also_o the_o teach_n god_n miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n but_o irrecoverable_a will_v have_v be_v their_o misery_n have_v they_o be_v also_o without_o a_o teach_a god_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o azariah_n to_o teach_v they_o 2_o chron_n 15._o 1._o 3._o man_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n and_o we_o may_v never_o keep_v that_o way_n at_o all_o but_o if_o god_fw-we once_o teach_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v noâ—_n only_o keep_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n psal_n 119._o 33._o thus_o have_v saint_n john_n say_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o his_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v shall_v despise_v his_o teach_n he_o be_v only_o willing_a to_o commend_v they_o to_o a_o far_o better_a teacher_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v teach_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o anoint_v if_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o abide_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o say_v holy_a job_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36._o 22._o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a teacher_n for_o man_n teach_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o only_a irresistible_a and_o infallible_a teacher_n for_o man_n teach_v not_o like_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a teacher_n because_o he_o convince_v the_o understanding_n he_o be_v the_o only_a irresistible_a teacher_n because_o he_o convert_v the_o will_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o unto_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a from_o which_o we_o can_v turn_v away_o and_o against_o which_o we_o will_v not_o resist_v for_o god_n teach_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n reveal_v unto_o it_o himself_o and_o his_o everlasting_a blessedness_n say_v alensis_n against_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v resist_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o the_o scoff_n of_o irresistible_a grace_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sound_a divinity_n the_o church_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o whitsunday_n show_v both_o the_o infallibility_n and_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n teach_v he_o teach_v irresistible_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o heart_n which_o use_v to_o make_v resistance_n against_o all_o teach_n of_o the_o ear_n unless_o itself_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o irresistible_a teacher_n but_o he_o that_o can_v teach_v the_o heart_n &_o he_o teach_v also_o infallible_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n but_o he_o that_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a people_n by_o send_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n here_o be_v a_o teacher_n that_o subdue_v my_o perverseness_n and_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o learn_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v my_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o teacher_n that_o enlighten_v my_o darkness_n and_o make_v i_o able_a to_o learn_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n recta_fw-la sapere_fw-la &_o in_o ejus_fw-la consolation_n gaudere_fw-la to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o salvation_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o of_o your_o be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o evermore_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a comfort_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o comfort_v yourself_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o taibulation_n that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o right_a judgement_n let_v i_o never_o undervalue_v much_o less_o forsake_v that_o school_n wherein_o this_o heavenly_a master_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v both_o the_o right_a judgement_n and_o the_o holy_a comfort_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o scholar_n and_o let_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o this_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v train_v up_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o school_n since_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v either_o antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a for_o where_o i_o can_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o envious_a principle_n of_o divinity_n which_o some_o have_v so_o much_o improve_v of_o late_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o church_n but_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o religion_n if_o at_o least_o any_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v advance_v by_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v depress_v and_o disparage_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v set_v up_o one_o chair_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v the_o document_n and_o determination_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o church_n since_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o argument_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o 29._o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o